Documentos de Académico
Documentos de Profesional
Documentos de Cultura
1950
it
i'
ftOC
1071
DCC
l"
197^
^^J^tagfTf 'fro
\R
'2 7
2005
Cornell
University
Library
PL
1171.W67
of
Analysis
Chinese
characters
1924
023
476
546
ANALYSIS
OF
CHINESE
CHARACTERS
G.
D.
WILDER
AND
J.
H.
INGRAM
North
China
Union 1922
Language
4l*fe.
School
PL
I17(
Wb7
W,
1 1 2^ 1
liiJU^''
INTRODUCTION
TO
ANALYSIS
OF
CHINESE
CHARACTERS.
The
not
author
of the
great Chinese
most
has Giles,
it
hesitated
to express
has been
applied to
the Shuo
Chinese
Wen
He the
one
says
that "Much
and
can
of the
that the
etymology of
to know
extreme",
of which
we
of principle phonetic
combination
only
pretend
the
upon
it, scholars,
to pursue
like
others have
continued and
fascinating study
of origin
results
these
are so
symbols
have
given
us
most
convincingthat
the
in the
teachingof
the
writingwe
have
unhesitatingly adopted
writers
on
that principle
etymology of
it may that have been
the earliestChinese
the
often be and
invented the
to
assist in the
of
memorizing
the
forms
few
thousand the
characters.
The
student
may
the
often
consider
logic of
should
be
combinations
in
borne
mind.
to
some
They
are
the show
products
the
fancy
Chinese
and
imagination and
Therefore
extent
us
seem
workings of
mind.
they
interest
who
to
are
students of Chinese
we
thought. Moreover
are
they often
ancient
may
only
out
be fanciful because
ignorantof the
customs
of which
they arise, or of
entrusted
the
forms
they are
or of pictures, oue
If any
of
us
with
the task of
for both
concrete
ideas it is doubtful if
we
would
characters. primitive
is
even a
Writing Chinese
insists on them the value of in mind.
characters
or logical
task of memory.
'
Modern
pedagogy fixing
in-
fancifullinks between
learn Chinese
ideas for
Those
who
try
to
characters
almost
Iv
INTRODUCTION
variably grope
by
the which
to
for some
doubt
which
of the ancient
that the
system that
been
or
can
be
study of the characters as written with the superficial studies enlistthe interest of the These etymological modern Chinese pen. task of committingto memory to aid the dry-as-dust historicimagination of the thoughtof three or four milleniums. these curious symbols by
the Missionaries in China have been
in many
sparedthe
their brethren
to people
ing. writ-
genealogyof
an
Chinese
characters takes
us
back
neariy 4000
historical sketch the student is referred to interesting Tradition confirmed of which we here givea summary. introduction, Wieger's to the by well grounded induction ascribes the idea of writing of written characmythical Emperor Fu^ Hsi' i)^^ and the systemization Chieh^ j^fg in the 27thcentury B.C. Ts'ang' B.C.
had 2697-2598, Grand
are
'ters to
^^,
recorders
zk.
It t'ai"s/iiPor
on
Master. The
Bronzes
stone
them
extant.
exhibited
some
in the
gateway of
to the 12th
century,by
an
in the inscriptions
used by style
of characters called the ^^ Chou* recorder ^ Chou'' in a catalog imperial seal, wen' or large "^"^ ta* chumi''. Later they became known as tadpole because k'o^ ton' tzu*, of the so (B.C. 200) ^^^ characters, many the penstrokes suggest
of scribes who
were
B.C. 500, complained, Confucius, tadpole. dishonest and instead of leaving blanks when they
a new ones.
form of
These
he called
'^^
ck't^tzu^ Or odd
Ch'in^ Shih'
make
a new
are new
Huang^^^M.
known
as
Li* Ssu^
3300
^%\
called the H;^ sai^ ts'ang} It contained catalog the small seal
characters which
no
/h^
the
hsiao^ ckuan*.
with
primitive picture
characters ceased
new
200
B.C. and
renders unnecessary
the invention of
was
new
"
in 800 B.C.
not
Li' Ssu'
deceived
by
to
the
and of
as
he
had
enough
ancient documents
ascertain
meaning
many
INTRODUCTION
'
^-/" characters.
We
can now
of his mistakes.
new
In the
were were
characters As there
no
of literary enthusiasm following period invented by the easy process of centers with different many I'terary
or
standard
were
center
of
characters duplicate
formed.
Li* Ssu's
reedifed
7380
The
at the time of
Christ and
two
hundred
Kan g
are
years
laterover
ten
thousand. 17 17
has
modern
standard
of dictionary
Hsi
finished A.D.
40,000
2000
common
characters. Of
more are use. surnames
these 34,000
little use,
that need
some
rare
leaving 4000
or
that
are
in
\ Of
all
be studied for
also
of
historical useful
interest.
most
gets
mastery of them
will have
no
one
be
appalled by
or even
the
popularmisstatement
are
are
80,000
characters
40,000 but
Soothill have
willfind Englishdictionariesbut 14,000. ) One who masters^'^QOO, well equipped for public himself fairly speech. Dr. Goodrich afterhis many is surprised but 4000 colloquial that he can catalog decades of experience
characters.
^
trans-"^
ease
condensations
wood
made
common. some
equally easy
in alldirections.on
Curves
the wooden
used pencil
silk
caused, poor
hair brushes
paper gave
greatpower
of
cution exe-
brush reduced
has
to
of the classicsmall seal characters. \ shapes curves-^ in which produced the modern |f ^ ^'ai^ i3u*, and angles, and the grass characters, lines straight ^^ \
running hand
which
transformations
on inscriptions
are
due
to
abbreviation for
or
moro securing
space for
small
metal,as Mr. J,
VI
INTRODUCTION
Mellon
Menzies
has
pointedout,
"
and
'
become
A.D.
the
there
(B.C. 86).
It
was
of Hsii' Shen a posthumous work printed and etyof genuine archaeological first mologica publication
was
studies. This
and exteisively
father of Chinese
travelled
10516 standard
characters
^%M^ arranged
534 to
544
radicals. All
of our 214 primitive symbols which are the^o:rigin Chinese dictionaries claim to be based upon the Shuo Wen,
show
thoughthey often
with Lissons
it. Our
quainted of it and few scholars to-dayare acignorance mologica Etyis based upon Wieger's Character Analysis
which
is drawn
our
from largely
the Shuo
Wen.
Our But
referencesusually m;an
it is not
that
from
well
Wieger.
as
alwaysso,
for the
Shuo original
the works
of
Chalmers Chalfant,
Wieger.
Shuo
Wen We
In
the
trom quotation
the
/^
are
shall
few technical
which expressions
are
best
by explained
characters
pound. com-
All categories.
the
two
^ wen"' or
or
f^ t2u* or
classes
are
each
may
other classes,
The
wen'
or
simple
characters
of which there
364
The
in the Shuo
they may
be
(2)indicative
^^ symbols
125 of these.
affairs. The Shuo Wen has things, characters ^ are divided into (i)logical
in which each
meaning relevant to the meaning of the character as a whole. There 1167 of these in the Shuo Wen: (2) phoneticcombinations^^
also called f^^ hsief^ sheng^, in which (formand sound), sheng^ hsing"' one meaning and the rest points out the pronunciaparthas a significant tion Wen Shuo the ever explains only. Of these 7697. We should note howof these phonetic combinations the phonetic that in many part was chosen because its meaning had character so that may
some
of suggestion
the
meaning of the
combination class and they incline towards the logical be called suggestive phonetics. e.g. f^ -wer^to ask has P5 ^^n!- door
INTRODUCTION
vH
for the
and " k'ou" mouth to signify the meaning of ask,but a phonetic in a doorway certainly mouth weif' to suggests asking. So too in |]fl at a crack in the door, the phonetic an ear hear, P^ is suggestive.
givethe following examplesof the four classesmentioned above, such as yj^ yi^, right hand ; Y" 1. Imitative symbols or pictures lefthand ; P^ mer^,door, of the Chinese two leaved style with projecting
"
We
Indicative
as,
the idea of
motion
or
|
,
or
action of force
from authority
"
downwards
the H. tan'',
above just
the
horizon 3.
in combination, Logical
from the
meaning to
so
the lines
on or
tortoise shell,
to
simplyto divine,
with the
Phonetic
compounds, in
to
which
one
part has
to do
ing mean-
to moisten, ha^ only. \^ chart'' naturally suggestmoisture and has the ^ chan^ for the
to phonetic,
In many
cases
the
in sound
it forms
pancieswill
be
understood
remembers
of the
sound itindicates.
for pari^
were
and g for^ t'ang^, perfect phonetic of the phoneticcombinations Moreover etc. ^ p'atf' many
based
on
the form
or more
Shuo
use.
Wen
two distinguishes
5more
extended,or
or even figurative, in [" pii the original meaning seems to be a horizontal and a perjnstance pendicula in a heated tortoise shell, that is, line from the lines appearing the diviner or one what the diviner consults ; then by extension it meant
of a character in a meaning acceptation derived, generalized, metaphorical, analogous, adapted, to the original inverted and opposite meaning. For
an
VJii
who
INTRODUCTION
^ wan^
a
is
of picture
any
net. fishing
or
By
tension ex-
network, cobweb
late reticu-
design ; also to
wrap, to
net, to catch in
to envelopeor general,
of interpretation.
Primitives are
are
concrete
extensions usually
concrete
characters.
a
meaningor ^ /""is a
turns
hand
objects. Abstract ttr ns of thought from the original holdinga stick of authority,
the
therefore,' father, by
6.
extension. metaphorical
-Igfachluc'chieh^ or
a sensa
false
borrowing, refers
to
use
of
character in
which
character it for another existing substituting which has a name in the spoken language but which an object
no
written
name.
some
to stand
for some
As
now an
new
a
we
symbol is wanted.
4-
"ffl.'tf yeK'.
example of
the Analects
but
|^
pronouncedin
a
scribe
once
wrote
not
corrected
out
taken
by
convention
elder brothers.
of
one
Another
an
method interesting
to make
a
formingcharacters was
of
old character
new
is the inversion
means
an
tzil', son,
unnatural up ;
is
only,jh
pt^walkingis a combination of the both stopping and goingowing to the advancing two preceding containing of the feet in walking. ^ jet^ and stopping inverted is {^ alternately to change. hua*,
Some either characters
are
almost
as
and trebling other characters by doubling the meaning, to emphasize as an ^ yao^the finest thread,^ yii^ invisible to or filament, or reduplication tion multiplicaexpress simple " k^m(' mouth
sen
formed
and
no
hsuan
clamor
of many
voices
^jcmu*
tree
and
forest, ^ y^'lir^
This book
many
1400
useful characters.
proceed then
to
read
order, and
list of
INTRODUCTION
fX
from
those
Lessons
which
do
not
occur
in
write
the
the has
First
"
list."
second in
Then
study
selected
of
Wieger's
characters
Phonetic
"
series,
learning
all the them
to
thousand
will
place
remember
in
student much
learned
phonetic study
groups'
enabling phonetic
the write.
course
him
to
more
easily.
or
The
of
the
groups
Soothill's increase
pocket
the
dictionary
numbers
ot
in
Wieger
the
throughout
student
can
will
rapidly
characters
-J""5-
SUGGESTIONS
FOR
TO
THE
BEGINNER
WRITING
CHARACTERS.
and
studies them
in
he
very
soon
to
very
symbols. complicated
on
It will
as as
two
lessons
the numerals
below, in designated
It will be
found
pleasingdiversion
a
to
the forms
guidance of
that order
teacher with
Chinese
one
pen
and
red copy
schoolboysuse.
In this way
the Chinese
It is highly important
a
wishes to write
ed form-
by
the
hand
in
making
great
table
in this
assistance to
the memory.
of strokes
Language School
first 150
also has
givingthe
book. order in Mandarin
In
order
for the
can
of the characters
From
his
Primer
will also
give the
or as
same.
P.
xxv.
either pan
to
secure
should
be observed
I. possible.
of
,
proportionand
as
styleas
matter
are as closed en-
character
should occupy
those
2.
a nearly as possible
square
space
equal size
with
above The
and
below,
no
how
many
"
strokes it may
contain.
elemental
3- Where
strokes space
follows
^'XTILL-i/Jbottom,
be
is
the
at the
the space
the
broader
middle
top than
4.
in Perpendiculars
of
the character
to
should
upright,but absolutely
the reader's
slopeupwards
We
toward
hand. right
FIRST
,"
LESSON.
first
J* One, representsthe
in the series
of
composition
make
up
another
character
it
has the
SUGGESTIONS
TO
THE
BEGINNER
FOR
WRITING
CHARACTERS.
xi
1.
"
character
in
means usually
any
cover
as
t'ien, heaven, ^
surface of the of
a
At
the
or
bottom
it
means
the
a base, earth, or
foundation.
peiftrunk
sun a man
tree
base
justabove
-j^
on
the the
horizon.
li^
to
stand,is
hindrance
ground,
"
3.
barrier
or
as
in
"5^ch'iao,a
difficult shian^
a
^
"~*
shao^
spoon
with The
somethingin
of the It
number
pairwith heaven.
In
the signifies
masculine
feminine
[^ yin}. It is
three
men,
uses. i.
love each
other.
Two
extremes
in
a or
2
of
wi^ five
^.
ko^
sheep-skin Y
form
e.g.
stretched
frame
3. An
old
of J:,
shan^ above,
is the
hsia* below.
7c
revelation a shih^,
from
on
above.
man
y'uan^,
top H
of
JL.
humanitycoming after
3E commonly explain
Chinese
who
wang' king,as
man.
unites
heaven, earth
and
-|"
in
Ten. shil^,
of the
two
The
number
a
simplenumbers,
It is the
symbol
the
dimensions, and
cardinal
-^
grainbr
For
in the
book,
these
29
ZZ,
easy
characters first
I, 5,
as
may
and
go
on
in the order
iVS
cv
ANALYSIS
OF
CHINESE
CHARACTERS,
PRIMER.
FROM,
BALLER'S
MANDARIN
BASED
MAINLY
ON
DR.
AND
t.
WIEGER'S
SHUO
ETYMOLOGICAL
WEN.
LESSONS
THE
(W. with
nnmber
column
and
means
these
lessons.
comma
in tbe first
coilcqnial character.
the seal
The
given at the
rightis
writing
of 100
A.D.)
BALLEE,
LESSON
I.
^fc
/^
*^"*" To
f^
have
children
tea* under
one's
to
roof
mien^.
nurse, to
Logicalfcomposition,
bear.
shelter,
it refers
to
By
extension
or
to
the
characters
the
produced
^,
either
bom
hj
pound com-
combining
simple %
wer?, into by
characters,
logical
composition #
f^ M
also
W.
94
orjphonetic combination,
Page
6, in
(See introduction,
A.)
the
Wiener
a
"^^ "^
tztf, The
radicaliof
child visible.
character,
so
picture o"
its form it has
newborn
are
swathed
In
an
that
legs
not
ancient
it
means
'^
the
hair.
sage
By
or
exte:nsion
teacher
disciple,
emperors
then
because
the them
honored
sons.
the
sages
by calling
39th
tzu^
or
It is the
to radical, reli^-ting
children.
(W.
of
a
94
A.)
a
^^^
f\
mien^
Picture is the
roof,
shelter,
house.
It
of characters
relating to
^
m
dwellings.
A.)
Called
pao'
4^ 30^ "iXi,
Two
spears,
^
two
ko\ pointingto-
n^.-^Y^
each
other,
other, and
(W.
71
says
Q.)
it is
Williams
spear,
hand
grasping
I.
or
a
defending my
of
a a
rights,therefore
with
a
"%^
spear
hook
crescent
top,
at
crosspiece
handle
below
and 62nd
sword
knot
the
; the
radical, of
and
pons wea-
characters
relating
to
spears
generally. (W.
71
F.)
f"5t
^, TK
ni\
erW
You.
Aien^
is
a
man
the
you,
of
81 the
classic
^
o^
character
you.
It
is final
or
"
expletive
now
equivalent to
full stop, of
a
There
the
!"
is
(At
drawn
the in
end
phrase
voice
of breath Aju", and the reserve The J is separated, A pa', sent forth. for 5''ou.) (W. 18 is borrowed character
O, and
35
L.)
is the jet^,man with j'e/i'', also; therefore he. (Man A also -".) is a picture of an ancient
ita
character
a'
(W,
107
B.)
of
jPj
meti',
Sign
words
plural
in
pronouns
and
other
radical
man
is
when
written
at
the
left of
character.
acters
relating to textile
A
matters.
0^
Used
92
A.)
surname.
^, R
sbih*,A
family,clan, sect.
surnames.
in married
a
women's
Originally
ramifies
itself by
a
and
root
the
bottom
and
develops
greatly.
Therefore
tiplicatio mulby extension, development, of primitive ; a wandering horde times, a clan, family. It is the 83rd used
as
a
radical, here
pure
phonetic.
on
(W.
Silk
paper
114
was
A.)
used
for
;
writing
hence
out
before radical
on
was
invented
the
^.
water to
The
plant spreads
the fitness the character
flat
the ^
; hence
of this element
form
for paper.
^^
sht^fTo
pH LH jrueh^to
73.
"
The
or a
'|S"
mouth word
;
k^ou^
exhaling a
by
A
as more
breath
therefore
extension,
tion, emana-
exhalation. exhibits
over
ancient
a
form cloud
the
breath
the
mouth
yu*
(W. 73 7).
forming A.)
as
the
radical shows
by
that
seal form
a
it historically
is but
contraction
for
che^, phrase
270.
W,
or
159
(See
is the
emanation
10
speech
pen
^
9
;?a
cAe*,This, here,
now;.
This
at word
gods M.
^
^
W
^
run
and
the is
a
to
stop
|L. Uj
?f
ch'e\ to step
a
with
left foot,
tation represen-
.ih chih^,to of
stop, which
foot
standing, heel
ankle
In
at
the
left,
toes
at
above.
(W-
112
E.)
The
P
combination
ten ^writ-
x_, is called
%. %.
mouth k'oii^, with words
radical
Words. J'en*.
"^
73
(W.
11
^O 3J1J
vT^ P_^
"
na^,
Where?,
tone.
third tone;
there,
in fourth
radical, No.
|5 and of El chieh'
w^ritten
always
town,
the
rights
The O
authority.
and
the Q
is
seal i
or
stamp
is
a
^.^
The
scribes.
natne
Tke
a
'^isrhole character
S|5 was
the
of
city west
wore was
of
Szuchuari, whose
means
inhabitatl'ts
furs borrowed
ifif.It also
for the
weak,
And
meaning
there, that.
12
(W.
to
116
B.)
_B "^*-''^
shih*,Right, exact,
the jihf, "rp cheng*,
be, yes.
a
sun,
is the
"
picture,
from
i^,one,
Jh cbil^ to
Stopping only at the proper limit set beforehand, upright, correct. (W. 112 I.) The B sun exactly IE on the meridian,
stop.
right,straight":;!:.
13
__
ch'ien''. Money.
"^
chiV, metal,
"
is the
radical, No.
167.
chin^,
No-
(See
its bosom
In earth
^'
two
nuggets
there
are
r\o{
gold
or
metal.
"
present
-4* two
nuggets
The
The
of
is
the
32nd
all
radical.
earth
produces
the
things.
|
the
top
line
represents
rock
or
subsoil, and
it
upright, the
81 A
things that
K.
produces. (W.
to
and
14
^
^
T.)
chien^ To
exterminate,
w^ork of two
destroy.
many spears
The
mon com-
or
^.
of
of
(W.
which
71
R.)
Most
a
of the
characters the
sense
this fonns
mean
or
part have
small,
to
ruin,
as
cbien*
cheap, Jg
ch'iett shallow.
^, f h
'y
The
radical.No.
which
appears
36
represents
ing. even-
in the of M
One
moon.
yiieh, the
25th cal. radi-
p* pu^, A
soothsayer,
to
divine.
and the
The The
(W. 56 A is by looking at
heated
a
F.)
veins
divination
tortoise
shell,and
perpendicular and
a a
vein.
diviner, b in
must
evening
diviner
consult
outside of
day.
No.
''".^
sheng^.Grow,
100.
beget, produce.
Radical
plant
was
that
grows to
a
more
and
more.
whorl
Otliers
added
"
Z..
(W.
79
B, F.) dt i'"*
make
it
combination
of
is,the
"
produces
iU.
to
6"3
^^C
f^ ^y^
want,
as
a
wish.
a man, wo-
written Originall^'^
with face
pictureof
hands bust
^,
two
y,
It
and
-was more
figure
taken
marked but with
w^itli for
enlarged
that
($.
waist,
part
being
in woman's in
the this
sense
figure than
it is
now
in man's
written M.
The the
to
primitive meaning
character is borrow^ed
want.
lost, and
the
for
meaning
taken radical in
"i,", M
hsi\ West
was
Kang
of
Hsi the
No.
as
the
classification
character
dictionary.
(See
a
26.)
The 38th
3C, rS,\$.
nu'-i woman,
is
picture character.
a wotnan
radical.
Originally
! w^riting
woman
"
standing
to
in
ease
'
respectful attitude,
in
What Western
altered China
a
/f for
"
\srants
the
"is
convenient
jnnemonic
tor S-.
to act
jg)^
^
so^i To
is the ,J\.jen^
make,
as.
radical. No.
purpose,
9.
'^
ku^, Cause,
man,
we
old.
man
Combined
as
with
that
have
cause,
is,
doing, making.
t^
is,what
has
or
k'oti^,(pictateof
mouth,
radical.
30th
cal.) radi-
(W. 24 F.).
J^j^^
18 ya^
p'a^ To
tap, rap.
66th
From
a
a.
X
h
radical) holding
pu* diviner's
rod.
chant. To in
iS"
To Biefl*,
read,
a
to
think,
the
'L^,hJ" hsiV,
Heart,
picture
It lobes In 1'.
up
61st
radical. the
shows and
the
the
opened,
aoita
at
(W.
107
A.)
is made
combination
it is written
of
triangle^, chi
tion meaning union, and T chP, an abbreviaof ^ meaning contact, up to, (W. 19 The D.) (a hand % holding a man A). combination is thus tautological. (W. 14 be K.) The idea of the character may
that all past
time
to
unites
or
in
the
present.
to
Therefore
^
to
read mind
think, is
jC?.
make
present 4*
19
the
-r^ ?P,S
puS
Not,
there
"
negative.
to
a
Primitively a
sky""
not
bird
to
"
Jfi get
f the
flying up
for
the
able
mnemonic.
as a
The
radical, sky,
and
at
is often used
limit,or
the
1 B
top of
20
character.
(W. Sign
133
A.)
"
hsiehl,A little, some.
here.
on
of
comparative,
it
"
several.
Originally
heel
Jh.
meant
to
"
one's
This
is
is
borrowed
man
ixieaning. (3 pj^
A,
to
an
verted in26
A
turn.
(W.
112
A.)
erb*.Two.
The
number
of the
earth
because
heaven.
^ yan^,
Zl
(W.
The
A.)
combination
means
erA*, two,
sign of
PpC
pointingto plurality.
who
; any
one.
that,
shuP, Who
"a
j^en* is the
radical, the
pE,
149th.
i", ^
chuP^ Short-tailed
radical.
birds
168
(W.
A.)
nation. combipTionetic
22
tun^.
To
The
radical shn
is ^6, here
written
c",lledM
61st
heart, the jj
radical.
rule
or
tvm^
To
on
lead
to
or
to influence,
ple peo-
With
to
influence
the
mind,
to
a
understand.
picture,the
It is written
-h-
140th
radical, is
ing stand-
its radical.
Pi when
composition. chuTig*, Heavy, important. Composed by fH tun^, superimposing t^in^ i. upon the two oblique strokes of the latter being
reduced
to
inan a
aloire,and
in
horizontal
stroke.
at
^ ^^ t^ing^ is
place the earth on j;, the earth denoting the business of life, position. The positions
a
standing
his
on
the
east
of
the
thi-one
were
the
more
bination com-
important and
with
important
or
mean
10
ys tang^,The
in the
sun
shiningthrough
the horizon where
the
trees,
?fcma* i.e., on
it appears
120
roots 119
A^,m
23 -H,
K.)
and
(W.
?
A.)
^
tSi
^ESJ
P
Before
read- sheri^.
0
,
'kan\ sweet,
from in
"
the
99th
radical is the
radical,
held
k'ou^,mouth, and
something
taste,
sweet,
whole
^, ^
(W. 73 B.) To pair,a pair. It is a half of the p'i", which is representedby H ssu*. A
satisfaction.
more so as
little,
than
to be
is retained
42
recognizable.(W.
A.)
Therefore
As
ift means
to
mean
superlative, very.
24;
sort ; a interrogative particle, also used, These are borrowed ironically. meanings. The primitive meaning is small,, from jSttns? hemp fibre, and ^ delicate, (W. 90 A.) yao^, the finest thread. ma?, Hemp, hemp fibre, pockinarked ; the l/jiljj
ma^, m"y
An
/K p^an*
strfphemp^ from A paS to divide the fibres from the ^ ch'e*, (12th radical) firom "fcmn*.) When stalk. (Distinguish textile fibres. doubled it forms ^ p'ai*, When the stalks are soaked and stripped stored in off and brought under cover or
To
12
composed of ,P weP, an enclosure, (the 31st radical)and """ka^, ancient (see No. 17) as phonetic. Only when written with the Wchu^, as radical has it the meaning
ot bamboo.
balijER,
29
lesson
II.
kH,7r
ssu', Four.
into
An
even
number the
halves
by
around.
used
42
The
radical is O
to relating
31,
in words
enclosures.
(W.
32.
A.
The
old
form
For
into halves.
under
No.
JDL,-^
wa^
Five. and
n
a
At
first written
or
center,
and
five ; then
ss
heaven
earth,
the
yin^
and
iifyan^,
is
the
elements, 3" ^
The
31
-j^
the
39
five
A.).
"
7th.
that
(Yn
/iV, Six.
four the
even
^"", 7\;
number with
a
comes
dot.
Note
*k:
written so as are digits their divisibility, H erh*, tw^o, pa!^, eight. (W. 42 A.) The is A,
12th.
to
show
and
radical
32
""T^,
ch'?,
Seven
lines, in
old
writing.
All
the
digitsare found written in this stylein old inscriptions, with the nurfiber of i.e., lines indicated by the digit. (W. 33 A.).
Radical is
"
/*.
13..
An
33
pa^, Eight
; to
divide.
The
meaning
Also
is indicated
form.
written
The
with
12th
in the
18
(W.
ii.^
chiu^,Nine. A meaning.
nine lines.
numerical
An
34
cbp, Few,
nearly.
yad.
(See No. 24.) It is a guard J^ sAu*,of soldiers on the frontier w^ho are watching the slightest
movements
and
"
are
attentive
to to
the least
things
jv^.
Therefore
examine,
the
reinforced, i.e.,
invisible.
(W.
man
^"C
(See No. 24.) from A uYL^^^' ^" guard the frontiers; * carrying a ik^ko^,'spear. See No. 2. 25 D.)
D.)
(W.
PW" Prl
An liang^.Two. a a ounce, pair. From pictureof a standing scale rtlthe upper stroke having been added in modern times The to indicate the beam (or equilibrium). idea of a pair may have been suggested by the balanced scale pans. (W. 35 H.) y\., /\ ju*,is the radical,No. 11, meaning to enter, or
to
put
on
either
roots
pan
of the
scales.
It
A
represents
the
entering the
ground
up.
opposite
a
of {i} ch'u^ to go
out, which
represents
15 A.)
plant growing
(W.
14
36
-^ ^
'^'
'**
pen".The
trunk
of
tree.
The
line
across
the
;^ mu\
the root, Books.
surface
to the
of the
ground, drawing
tree
attention
part of
So
below
ground,
natural,
the
roots.
source,
native ;
capital.
is the
(W.
120
radical, No.
37 3fl!
75.
; to
jen^,To
recognize ; to acknoiwcal. tzu* p^ang^ is the radiledge. h" ^ "g^ j'CK* Words and No. .149. patient i"jeti',
know
well
_"
(phoneticcombination).
(He ,
iSi jetf.Patient, to
harsh.
of 7J tao^, w^ith a formed cuttingweapon, stain on the edge, Or something being cut
it.
radical, f)
or
cleaver.
to at
vinder
52
knife-edgemeans
In
suffer,
(W.
B.)
composition
that of
the
right
73'is written S
the
(1. A heart
has
endured
monotony
continual
practise
knows 38
flSsays,
"
^^, J^l
n^
|g]
map,
"
To
buy.
Mencius
"
net
|J^ the
^,
"
gains T^ ^j ; better explainedby to -wrap a thing with its pricein up cowries K in a net 1^." (W. 161 D.) shell. These used for were pei*,A cowrie
money
market
in the
early times.
The
seal character
It is
shows
the
feelers of the
live shell.
No. 154, of things relatingto radical, values and trade. (W. 161 A.) radical No.
122
R^ wang'', Net,
ssu^ tzu*
(called V^'-^U
modi-
pu* by
15
when szu*'
some
top of characters) ; in
X 39 331
or
pg. To
To
entangle. (W.
C.) recognize.
gmr
shih^, chih*
^^,^
7^n^, word
chih^
A
is the
149.
sword,
office, official
Ancient chiefs
officials. These
the
held
:5cko^, when
and ed to
_ _
they gathered
their will
announced
people ^ ^; i* (shortenof
"
^y;V).
(W.
180th
71
t3.
"a
yetl^,utterance, and
"
sound.
The
a
is
placedin
or
the P mouth
to-
represent
word
and in the seal character issuing this line is the only difference between 'a yeii^ and # ym\ (W. 73 E.) '^When the words could people^" repeat the m said of the officials ^ to thej"-were sound
"
know."
40
MPf fsao^
The This
tzu
ch'a',Tea.
for
t^ou^ is the
like for
as a a
(SeeNo. 22.)
man
plant W
taa.y do
Athe in
wen
but
etymology
li.
is
follow^
^^ yir'I,
me,
F^rom
pa*, to
and the is
pa^. Chinese custom one requires enteringa house any call out himself from and to distinguish bj^ saying, "It is I, so anj' other person
replaced by
and
so,
come
for such
and
such
one
pose." purto
Silence
renders
liable
16
J.
f5.
suspicion. In ^ it is a pure phonetic combination, contracted. combination, she* A shed, booth, house. It is the joining^
chp of n
form
a
walls and
of the thatch
roof Y to
house.
(W. 14 C.)
Primitivelyto
set in
order
things in a house, *** raien^,is the 40th. radical, By extension, to set in order one's ideas, to write. The lower pari is a phonetic only. of jfe yeh* A magpie. It -is a modification niao^, with a specialhead given it. J^ niao^)is a long-tailed bird, a picture,the 19'6th radical. (W. 138 A. " C.) The magpie is a bird of neat, trim appearance,
which
42 may
suggest the
idea
of order in
the combination.
wan^, Basin,
cup,
howl.
a
piece of rock n fallen from cliffT Aaa* (27th' a radical). It forms the 112th radical. (W. 59 D.) j^ iSfo R" vt'a/i* Good behavior in the house "^j ^e y'iiat^, to of others, comply with the demands therefore the derived meaning, to bend, to cover ^b" to turn in bed, ; yield. Fuan' a curling up, dignity or modesty H chieh^, It during the night,d^ bsi^ (See No. 14) is not to lie decent," says Cohfacius, like a pine (jfc Stand, like a corpse." n* ia ju"U satJg^;) Sit like a bell (^ tso"^ Lie like a bow iaju" it cbung^;) (g\ jvo* in like the Walk wind {^ tsot^ /n" ^ kiia^ ;) 4n ju^ m. fengK") These are models of
.
,
^^ /o
shih^, Stone.
It is
"
"
"
17
behaviour.
From
yuat^, comes
behaviour in
ti,^
Some
the form
where
4
one
slept. It is one half of the cliaracter seal. One half of the seal ?^=5P ch'iag'^ or is kept at the yamen and the other given
to
the
individual
concerned
in
the
case.
(W. 55
to 43
secure
A, B.)
order
The
phonetic ^
Wa
are a
has the
means
bowls
eating.
the phases
covered
^,Pi
Tu^, To
it.
have.
moon
it meant Primitively
of the
/I
say
as
if
hand
eclipseof the moon, with the same interpretation. To have, is a borrowed ineaning. (W. 46 H.) To have the hand the moon be on might_v.'eU called possession. M ,^ yiieh*, the moon, 74. A pics the radical,No. ture of the crescent ble moon completely visi(compare ^ hsi\ No. 14), (W. 64 G.) ,^, ^ yu^, The right hand. The fingersreduced to three for ease in writing. It is the 29th radical. It means also,again. (W. 43B.) The right band returning repeatedly to in eating suggests the mouth again."
the
"
_
Some
44
^ i^"
W
,
The
heaii:
mind
jC? of the
soitnds ^
means it.
that
the
mind
of the.hearer
the words
/^ of the
speaker.
(W.
E.)
18
^
iS^, c^ B3, ^,
"
yw\
sound.
ssu^,To
Asin* The
to
think ; the
of the heart.
j" is
skull,the
the
of the brain
(altered
one
look
like EH t'ien\
field).
"
When
Wen.
thinks, S,
acts
on
heai-t j"
the brain
\^ hsin^."
Shuo
|I|.-"s, ^
To cA'u',
to
growing
of A
grown In
of the
35.
ground,
leaves.
the
opposite
plant has
78
/V,
No.
The
*f small
another
pair of
(W.
E.)
The
combination is U
radical 17th. 47
/f'an*,a
the receptacle,
^^
ch^i*,Vapor,
air.
the
ch'i* or
^
fermenting
the radical
:JftmP
rice ; in
ether, breath,
use use
It is substituted
common
for
% and
is in much
aura or
in
philo-
for the
primal
vital fluid.
is the
radical. No.
84, meaning
the
ground
show the
and the
forms
13 and
cause
vapors. to
Contracted
-" ch'P it
means
beg.
(W.
98
A.)
mP, Kice
and four
means
after it is hulled ;
qther
small
It
grains
+
often
represents
The
North, South,
122 A^ It is the
East
and
West.
(W.
119th
radical.
then
the
^
be confused
at
with
-^
the
bottom be
both other
"
parts may
changed by
character also is
fusion -with
when
parts of the
split,
changed. un-
e.g.,
MM^.
top
or
It the It
placed
a
either at
the
bottom
of
character
skirts
the
"^^
W,
shang",
Clothes :^
a
part
of
the
body.
is the radical
(see No.
51.)
shang^,is
'S' or
to phonetic here. -^ is contracted in composition, meaning when ropf a it represents the ridgepole and a house,
as
in
a
***
and
water,
at
or
This
last
ridge raised
all,and
so
both
placed
to
of to,
the
character
add It
is
suggestivephonetic
house
or
cover
as
for the
the
5ti
classifier of pa^*^, To take hold of, grasp, Read things held in the hand. pa*, a "To handle, pa^, a handful. clap E" the hand ^ on something." "^, vp shou^, The hand, handy, skill, workman. It is
the side
64.
When
written
at
the
t'i'sbot^. X
of the
^ is the picture
^ is the
side view
In the
hand,
the
full
palm. A.)
the
ancient
writing the ^
palm.
represents
48
lines in
(W.
21
pg JB pa*,A kind of boa, short and thick. It is reits tail. It is found on o presented raised
in the south is used to
; its flesh
is eaten
cover
L.)
51
it also
The
means
1m
T*, A chair.
^,
'"
rare.
That
which
"K to exclaim
37th
in admiration
nT.
and
~/\.ts^. Great,
means
radical, in
combination
arms
man,
head, representing
Pj, r
forth from
the
n,
to
express
flat
more or
on
the
much
comfortable
to be
prising sur-
strange thing.
a
55
;je
chan^,
To
draw^
bow,
stretch,
extend.
Classifier of
things of
forms
extended
surface.
57.
A
^^
Q
^
kun^,
a.
bow,
picit
1^^
ture.
Ancient
or
represent
bent
vibrating. (W.
A.)
"^_ -^
gg
'*'
*,To grow, chaag-^ form represents The primitive Long. ch'ang'^, be locks of hair so long that they must With and a hairpin Y. tied by a band added, it K, an inverted or changed man,
"
excel,senior.
means
manhood,
grown
up
means
so
the hair is
long.
or
By extension
to
it
long in time
modern
form
space,
grow.
The
is
22
an
ai-bitrfii-Ncontraction.
113
168th
radical.
(W.
A.)
yic mu*
is the radical.
"f^
"^,^
cho\
Table,
(See No.
represents
and
a
25.)
cAo', Surpassing, high elevated.
a
It
a
mast
an
surmounted
ornament
by
globe
flame,
are
of which
the Chinese
fond.
It is imitated
in the yainen A
staffs.
as
(W.
143
P.)
table
compared with chairs and stools, this phonetic meaning high is selected appropriately.
BALLBK,
LESSON
III.
Ff^ ^^
among, pass
in.
an a
to hit C/ian^g*,
-?
mark,
attain,
the center
examination.
square
arrow.
character
represents
target
The
piercedin
form
by
an
of the
but is retained in M yung." (W. ivriting, See No. 225.' 109 A.) is the kutf, A down stroke, a perpendicular, radical. No. 2. It has a symbolic signification
in many
in i^
characters,
;
an arrow
e.g.
the trunk
chung^; a spindle running through tw^o objectsin to stringtogether ; a bow " ch^uan*, i.e., stringin ^1 yjn^,to draw a bow, to lead ; a man standing in ^ shen^, to gird one's self. (W. 6 A.)
mn*,
tree
in 4*
58
W
,
pai',One
hundred,
is
many,
all. Thef
"
unityot
one,
hundreds
by represented
i\
and
23
paP,
"white.
It
Is
combination,
fi is
(W.
88
1^.4-
Ten + hundred chVen^, Thousand, many. very (but the W pai^is not here). ~r* shih^, sions, Ten, symbol of extension in two dimen-
i" the
for A character.
60
radical, No.
is
24.
The
at
is the
tion abbreviathis
wan*,
Ten
thousand
number,
The
-"f
radical
Kang
Hsi's dictionary is
has
but t'sAo'^,
the character
nothing to do with that radical ; originally it being the picture of a scorpion, 65 being the feelers, ") " Vl the legsand the being the head, and tt\. tail. It was then pronounced ch'ai*, but there were for scorpion it other words as borrowed for the meaning 10,000. A!vas (W. 23 H.)
-"-
61
^ -^y
lin^, Small rain, or last drops of a shower, residue. a fraction, It reprerain, is the radical, the 173rd. yii^, sents of The X law of water rain drops is to come in drops or showers not in thus this is an appropriate deluges, symbol for a fraction. (W. 14 I.)
^,
I' A tig*,
law,
an
order,
to
command,
of
A
your
honored.
It
is formed
chP.
the
24
assemblage, being the joiningof three lines (see No, 18), and P Therefore chieb^, a seal (see No. 42.) order, is the urdting -^ of the ^ an written document and the P seal, ^i.e.,
notion of union,
"
the
stamping
CJ
of the
order.
we
when
an
k'ou^,is added,
or
order
command
by word
and
62
the decree of
heaven). (W.
from
or
1.)
Is iBjf
to
or
time.
medan. MohamIt
presents re-
turn
revolution.
eddy (likethe curlingclouds of smoke, or whirlpools in w^ater) or an objectthat rolls,turns on an axis ; lience the abstract idea of revolving, return. we? is the radical, twice P written. (SeeNo. 28.) (W. 76 G.) Also written [g.
63
^ jlPl
P9
to request, to engage. cAfng^, To invite, is the radical, the 149th. (See No. "q yezi', 10.) also blue, cA'/n^,Thegreen of sproutingplants, fn
black,
gray,
white
of
an
egg.
up
The
174th
radical.
It
is made
of
plants,and
the makers
sheng\ if as (red).,'
color
mercury
ore
character
a
were
blind,
ore,
-p^tan^ is cinnabar,
-the
was
""
Ted
represented by
in
crucible /K where
it
by
the
alchemists in search
stone
of the
for 115
(W.
with
the round
25
64
M.t;
The radical is A lap, To come ; in the future. a primitive jen^. It is formed of ;f\, representing and of ears a grain plant M. or hanging from it ; a sort of bearded barley, "used as food in the Chou Dynasty. The Shuo Wen
says
it
means
come,
because
the
from heaven. conies by men It is more meaning probably "i borrowed without explanation. (W. 13 B.) logical
gtain eaten
65
wen*, To ask, inquire. The radical is B k'ou^, mouth (radical No. 30). The " placed in a P5 metP, door, is a suitable character for the meaning, t.oask (SeeNos. 5 and 9 )
.
.
66
SkM
To tso*, The
M to
sit down,
to
rest, to
place, to reign.
radical is i
Two the 32nd. men t'u^, face to face earth " t'"',
67
"^ "jEfc,
-|^ ^U
To cb'ii*.
It is made,
however,
U
from
of pictufe its
cover
an
empty
hence
vessel the
ch'iii^and
";
with
of to empty, ideas
cover
to remove,
connected of
a
vessel and
top
resembles
"
t'u' in
writing,
a
and
The
bottom
for U
68
ch'a\
(W.
38
F.)
J
'
y
"^^
"
hao\
A child in
^^,No.
''
was
"''"'
borrowed
suffix to
or
denote
past
verb,
the end
of
26
a
sentence,
radical, No. 2,
^^
*^^
on
scrolls
other
; to
correspond
;
agreeing -with
41st,
the
sign of
sure. mea-
""J
t'sun*,inch, is the
The dot
an
i-adical,the
inch from
to
the In
wrist
about
composition used
45
^ hand.
(W,
B.)
Luxuriant
vegetation, being a representation of its branching into manj'' twigs from a single stem ; emanation, multitude, faggot. (W. 102 I.) ~f^shih*, A scholar, gentleman; the 33rd radical; all things i* and -f-shih^,because from
tsao^
"
^p
are
comprised
between
an
the numerative
one
and
a
ten, therefore
affair (same
as
^),
n [^
thing,and bj'extension a sage, scholar was (W. 24C.). Before 100 B.G.'n Jfc'oa' in the place of " shih*. Tui^ therefore to apply a measure means -^ fsutx* to -the
luxuriant emanation
^ of men's
testimonies.
mouths
"
Emperor
the
Ti, in 100
P
B. C.
changed
not
writing
men's
testimonies
must
believed, but
alone
only
70
the words
deserve
to be examined
I.)
From
a boun^vei^,
and
28 72
^a"
"^
_^
shao^,
To
talk, speak,
converse,
sayings,
doctrines.
"^ yen\
(See No. 10.) To speak, to rejoice, j'iieA*, i.e., good words -j^ 51 that dispel A griefand rejoice ft the This is made hearer. up of 56 (huan^, ancient pronunciation, mouth a P on top of a man }L, or to speak authoritatively ; pronounced hsiung^it is the oldest brother exhort his brothers) and A to who must divide it into or dissipatethe breath words, to speak. By an arbitrarymodem borrowing the character is read tai*, and means exchange. (W. 29 D.)
Words, discourse, a language. Words "" /jua*. of the "S"sAe', tongue. (See No. 10.) yet^,is the radical.No. 149. she^. Tongue, is a pictureof the tongue protruding
*
73 a*L
pl^
Q
^ ^
from
the
mouth.
(Compare @
back into the radical.
hatP, the
mouth 102
74
tongue
drawn
S.)
It is the 135th
(W.
C.)
swallow, to eat the radical, No. 30.
to ; to suffer.
h"
O
/t-
To stutter, ch'ih^,
k!ou^, mouth
cHP
To
is
beg. It is a contraction of g ch'i^, breath," the 84th radical. (SeeNo. vapor, 47.) In this fonn it is borrowed for ^ kai* to mean beg. (W. 98 A.)
To
stammer
with
breath
"",and make no progress in speech. In eatingone the food as in stammouths the breath, hence to eat. mouths one njering
29 75
/Qif^
fan*,A
meal, cooked
"^
^ Ja
meal). shih^, to eat, is the radical, No. 184, relatingto food in general. It is formed of -^ ^ % to collect (see No.' 18), and chi^, boiled grain, the sweet smeH of hsiang'-, the WL fan\ It is a picture of the bowl 6 and its con tents and a (^ pi^, to spoon, ladle it out. is the 21st ^ pp, spoon, ^ the radical. (W. 26,C.L.M.) Gather family to eat -^ the rice S. fan^, To return, turn back, turn over ; oppo"
"vova.%yu*, hand, and^r* a representationof the motion of the hand in turning over, a {f ban*, is a cliff, No. Radical 27.) (W. retreat, shelter. In eating the hand returns 43 E.) again and again Jx.to the mouth with ^ food.
site;
to
rebel.
erh^,A male
child,a
the 10th
person
with
the fontanel.
yet closed
JL jen^,inan,
The
this character.
upper
part is written
it is
134th
radical, but
open
skull,written
in
77 |"fe
an
above,
29
the
skull is
infant.
(W.
B.)
bright,to understand ; i.e., a high and bright ^ sun H with is the radical combined 0 jih*, sun, ^ yao^, eminent, lofty. From ^ yad^, earth, heaped up (three" earths) and % wn*, a J^ !^ high base, level on top. ^ Yao^ is the name
hsiao^. Dawn,
.
of
famous
ancient
emperor,
2300
B.C.
30
(W.
one
81
can
C.)
see
When
the
sun
is
high ^
and
understand
^.
78 ^
To te^,
get, receive.
take
a
^
^
'f
ch'ih* to
step forward
It
with
the
left
foot, to w^alk
radical
(W.
^,
63
A).
to
added
to
W}
te^ to
superfluous. obtain, original writing of the character, # and in the seal w^riting its etjanology, shows viz.,to get.the hand
get, is the
on
late,and
is
-^
The 45
that
w^hich
one
has
in
to
view
^.
S.-
(W.
E.)
See No.
85.
69.
"^
79
t'sun\ Inch.
mo'^
or
See No.
to
dive,
to
7K,$
shuP, Water,
others
(No; 85.)
a
.The
of
represents
rivulet, and
the surface
rippleson
12
the water.
(W.
to
A, B ; 125
A.)
oneself
^^ ^
mar
To
in
something under the The 12 haP, water, the head being below. is changed bj'^scribes to 7J. (W. 76 I.)
get X
sentence.
80
^
P
/-"
chu^,A.
rt
k'oti', mouth,
from a pno^ to wrap (the 20th radical), up, of a man to picture bending over envelop in his apron an object ; therefore to enfold,
a
bundle,
used
to
to
contain, a whole.
a
The
mouth
or
form
whole
for
O phrase
tence. sen-
(\Y. 54 A,
pao^.)
81
^^
Tfe i-l*
tsai*.To
powers
be
in
or
at ;
to i.e.,
exert
one's
in
one's
A.-^.
t'saP, has
grown
been
to
a
modified
to
tree
now
written
;^ t'saP; then
substance
of expansion,
natural
activity,mental
of
a
talents, the
96
A.)
^^. ;^
liningof clothes ; inner, inside ; to the left (in rules of the road). is the radical.No. l-iS; (see No. 51.) 4x. i', clothes, is the phonetic, but being placed Jg IP,a village,
inside
the the radical
/i\The
for clothes
it suggests
meaning of lining or inside. (W. It is the 166th 16 G.) radical, of a few It is made incongruous characters. up of pElt'len-, field,the (102nd radical), being a representation
of
a
furrowed
common
and field,
of of
it tUf,
earth. one-third
Its
meaning
of the
IP,
or
of
an
English mile,
comes
from
tlie ancient
custom
smallest
being composed of the ninth families being arranged around a publicfield with a well representedby the # ching^(thedot being character pictorial
the
well.)
One
was
one
IP in length.
of and
use
When
went
out
the character
retained
the
being easy to write, is used to objects. (W. 149, A and many liresent
E9 t'kh^
re-
D.
32 "^
weP, To
be,
to
make
" i-"
order to.
"^
f'^
the
hand, is the
mother its head acter charIn
represents
one
hand
at
the bottom
of the
up
with
feet.
man
is the
of the
the
that it is
that
mother.
The
Shuo
"
Wen
of all animals
birds (iiteratlly
prone
to
")
the female
monkey
as
is most
claw
"^ M J^ and
therefore
the
character There is
its symbol.
ancient
of writingconsisting solely
The
tWo
claws
^^.
meaning, and
to
is borrowed
49 H.
for
be, because,
etc.
(W.
BALLEE,
m
LESSON
IV.
nin TYt^,
m.
ch'aan^, A bed, couch, sled. cViang^, is the radical (No. 90), a heavy slab, a thick,Sitrongplank. It is the lefb
half of the 7|c ixiu* as form
written
in the^seal
(W.
A
127
A.)
of
^ mo*. /fC^
85
n
n
Wood.
bed JK is made
strong pieces
yf of wood
:^.
This is the 147th
^tu,S,
To chien*.
see.
radical, {of
characters
35
Wieger explainsit as an eye U mu*, ow a man A (W. 158 C.\ But Chalfant finds a ancient than the seal writing writing more ^, which is a pictureof the eye emitting Chinese believe that light. The light of normal out it comes a eye, enabling^
.
to
/%!"
see.
An ti*,
order, series
before
number
it]^foniis
radical.
the ordinal.
Ti
chu", bamboo,
the 118th
is the radical,
(See No. 7.) It is chosen perhaps because of the graduation of joints in a bamboo
stalk.
_
Kepresents f^ ti*,
a
thread
or a
strap wound
catch
on
around
and
a
spindle having
or or a
top
a
catch
winch
below.
It is
means
bobbin
reel, and
succession
Ai-ounger
of brothers, and
only
the 87 87
the is
brothers.
for
as
This
appropriate
Yi used
as series,
bamboo,
E.)
A
its radical.
(W.
-^. ^
.:^
chnn^\
strain
or
an
in music
easay
;
or
chapter
book,
rules.
J^
radical) is
the
taken arbitrarily
etymology
sound, and
Therefore of music
a
ten ; and
or
-f- sounds
the
an
"m make
strain
to
meaning
is"extended
chapter,
To
essay.
88
^J,S^
tao\
34
Tj
the
(See No.
force
as
here
phonetic
"3t,it!cA/A* To
133rd
go,
to
arrive
It
at
The (classical).
radical.
to
down flying
"""
to
arrive; reach.
and pictorial
89
(W.
138
B.)
It is both
^J^
^w^
^.
^
m
hung^, Red, lucky, pleasant. ssu^ or mi^ is the radical (No. 120.) (See No. tereste silk, in8.) Textile inatters, especially
the Chinese hence the from
ancient
times ;
ments importance given to these elein their writing. /" "b sst^, the in which 28th radical,is a single cocoOn the worm hiinselfup, caring for wraps nothing but self; therefore the meaning, selfish, separation. (W. 92 A.) private, is purely phonetic. Work, ZL,-^ kttng^f workman, time of w^ork. It pictures the ancient and so carpenter's square, by extension means work, skill, or ornament quiring reany
skill.
Red it
(W.
work
82
A.)
color of silk ^
of the
In
not
being a
natural X
requiresthe
red silk.
dyer
to
duce pro-
""M.m
hao\
and
are
to
be
fond
of.
tzu\ child.
one
what
is most
*g^
"
(Or the fondness of a woman for her child.) See No. 1. ^"'' ^^ *^^ Radical,No. 38. It originally was a woman attitude standing in ceremonial
#1 Ijg^
To sung*,
escort, to
accuse
see
guest
out
; to
give
1^^
gift ; to
at
court.
^
x^
162.
as a
can
be
or
handled,
to
to bend
boat
caulk
boat
torch
iK carried f^
is
a
to
escort
guest
of
out
no
^.
value
to
W^
P^
*^ %%
kuan^,
*
cross
a
the gate,
of
169.
threads The
shuttle.
represents the
in the
warp.
strokes
shuttle
form
sion extena
lower
part represent
thread
Nos. to
8
carrying the
woof. it
through
and
(See
means
24.)
fix
By
join,to
transversely.
of tlie gate
(W.
passes
92
G.)
The
cross-bar
like a
through the slots and iron loops shuttle passipgthrough the warp.
serve,
^pc, ^p{
^
,
To shih*,
sj shih^
9
shows
recorder, to
the chih^,
hand
pronoun
An
event
^,
record
* it ;^ faithfully.
*. mi
To ch'uati^,
bore
to
5t with
on
the
teeth
:^-,to
; to
forate; per-
put
clothes,wear
thread,
A.
hole,
any
a dwelling,i.e.,
37
"!*. ^
by the removal /V pa^ of the earth ; to dig through, here. The 116th radical. (W. 37 A, D.) ya^, The teeth, the grinders or molar teeth, hooks. It is a picture of the grinding
room
or
space
r^
made
face of
holes
molar. The
teeth of rodents
make
mt^
To chiu*,
go
or
come
to, to
soon,
follow ; to make
the best
of; then,
No.
immediately.
radical under
man
43, is the
on
his
rightleg; to
spring ; lame, crooked, also written ^t. an (W. 61 C.) This classification was etymological error, however, for it comes
from
jC. rk y^y
a
"which
in
the
seal
ears
dog
with
its
__
to,
^,
The capital ching^. high,elevated ; ; originally being a contraction of Jg kao^, high,the bottom changed by substituting j for n, adding the idea of elevation, and by reducing TJ to -'^ ; it has nothing to do The with /j" hsiao^. capitalis the place
^__^
to
'1^
ancient
form
of
.
city
38
99
gtft i^ ^"2l^
To i^i^g^j
hear,
to
to listen,
understand,
to
allow.
Jf
.y ^
erA',the
earth
ear
Good, t'/fl^
man
standing on
the
in his
official
fi-om
(W.
81
D.)
Therefore
we
^, ^
te^ Virtue.
have
as t'ing^
the
practised by the ear 1^ ; i.e., hearing,to obe3'. ^, te^,used for the is usually Christian term character, virtue,
virtue ^
written f^, with
the ^
adding
the idea of
going out
heart
;
an
to
others,action.
Its
is of iS chiW,
upright,and
composition j5 hsit^,
upright heart, tal a horizon"g"jg"chih?,is composed of l_ representing and a perpendicular, + ten and @ eye. Before the days of square and plumb-line,
ten
ness
eyes
were
called frame
to
a
on
to test the
a
straightThe
of the
of
house.
L is
often
changed
'"""IJU
h^
'
-db
^
'
*
wisdom. perceive;chih^, dart, is the radical.No. shiK' an arrow, the point above, notch It is a picture, chih^ To
know,
111.
and
that
feathers has
come
below.
to
an
Therefore
an
action
as
3^
end, irrevocable,
the
arrow
an a
shows
fixed in
body.
with
P
we
have
can
the
knowledge possessedby
who
give
39
his word,
speed of
arrow
^
go
P.
101
m
.
_
tao
,
To
the
head,
to lead ;
;
road, a
of
a
'"
~^cAo*
,
tl^e progress
to
the
-R., the
is the
162nd,
go.
(See
10.)
the
^
m
Hj
with
character. 185th
To
H sAoo*,head, pritaitive heir added, being a pictorial is not (" ch'uan^,streams,) {Ill
sS,is to go
It is the
radical.
lead, road,
at the
not
h^ad,
'^.
(W.
160
A.)
walk
move
w^y
but
only
in ^
in.
thoughts '^
102
to
To k'ati*, is
look, to
see,
to
regard carefully. It
0
,
^ ^
composed of ;" is the radical.No. 109), a ma*',an eye (wliieh picture(compressed and often set upright to save room), (W. 158 A.) and the eye or shading it. the hand, covering shou"',
"
For,"
says
the
Shuo
to
see
Wen,
and
"
one
shades
in order
of the
sun,
light
103
from
the eye.
na^, Hands'^
a
united
'o-
sign of the
noun.
accusative
placed before
64.
the
^
"^
is the
radical,No.
(See No.
Form-
40
ed of
union, being three chP, a triangle, lines united (see No. 18), and P k'ou^,
.^
mouth.
Three
or
many
mouths
mony. togethershows good understanding, har(W. 14 A, B.) ^ requiresthe the hand take with To
,
hand
to
come
in
contact
w^ith -S"the
object.
104
iJM,
to^ edge of a precipice, between fall in and disappear ; a bank the fields,margin, edge, boundary, i.e., place where the thing disappears. (SeeNo. cho*,to go, is the radical,the 162nd. 10.) ing writIn modem yen^ Disappearance, absence. the fnl (doubleco^'er) has been changed of: to ::;"" arbitrarily.It is made up tza*, a picture of the nose ; a starting point, origin, beginning, evolution ; the nose being,according to Chinese embryology, the starting point in the development of the body ; self, I, my behavior, to act ; the nose being the projectingpart and in a
To walk piea^,
on
the
"
e,"
way
person
; the
132nd
(W.
159
A.) and
yV
hsueh"
a
storehouse, and
(f^
double
Therefore
one
time
on
tzu* in
storeroom
and
Therefore JS is to ffjl. disappeared g, on the disappearing line #" ; the edge. (W. 34 K.)
walk 105 iSiS The head, t'ot^, the end of
a
later
beam
or
street,
41
etc.,the
beginning ;
page,
man. a man
classifierof afifairs,
etc. cattle,
Head, yefe*.
face M
__
pictureof ahead
It is the
or
upon
X.
radical,
(W. 160 C.) A sacrificial S, .S. toit*, was a dish in which, meat dish, served ; beans, (beingused for S ton*) The It is possibly 151st radical. a suggestive skull The phonetic in this character.
__ .
the 181st.
encloses
and
a
the brain
as use
the Thibetans
a
skull bone
for
dish,on
tripodstandard.
a
(W.
165
A.)
M ^
cating indi-
(Larger than
Tj
chu^,batnboo,
is the
the material.
"TO
to examine, hsiatig^,
to
be
a
MfQ
^
from
aiu*, to
;
or
watch
behind @ open
^
in
zna*, tree
foes
or
to
s6
as
keep
more
to avoid
common
danger
from
The
abstract said
from H
kind of pun,
both
elements,
It
::^and
is
BALLEE,
LESSON
V.
Hw
in
ter 72, as the characjih*, sun, is the radical.No. has to do w^ith the declining sun.
a man
^, f^ mien?,
whose
sides
are
swollen
out
42
with
his
to
effort, and
prop
whose
spread out
or
himself
ward
off
some
evil ; therefore In
to
avoid,
without. 106
a man
it is
purely
phonetic. (W.
Chalmers is jfe
A.)
by drawing
to
in to
sun
avoid.
The
is late Rfe;
""l".t
to'ward, before,
formerly.
/J tao^,
is the
without
upper to
etymology.
of
a
The
part
is
contraction
Jh, cA/A',
of
It
^,t^
chot^'
a
contraction radical.
is
pictOre in the seal writing of a boat with high curved prow, a/ ^eck supported by one of the partitionsin the hull,an oar
in
front
and
rudder
behind.
It
is
w^here
it will
stop
ih.
(W.
109
D.)
of
jkU
iTv
T'
cheerful ; promptness, spirits, rapid, sharp, quiclc. 'L^ shu*.hsiti^, is the radical, the 61st, meaning
..
A flow k'tt^i*,
heart.
y\^,
See
No.
18.
chiieW
a
To
holding
cbung^ or objectof any kind, that may be equally divided. (W. 43 O.) Chalmer's explains it as a hand drawing about let the arrow to a bowstring and
^
half of
44
has
been
confused
in this way 113
with
widelyseparated.
^V "^
the
celestial ; the
sky, a day, the,weather, Emperor, great, high,any inferior ; moral ority. superian
"^
is not
the
one
"
great iz, as
one an
sky
"
which
is
over
M
not
',
thus
a
it is
cative indi-
charaeter,
(W.
The chieh^. nodes
60 C and
jointsof the bamboo, any knot, verse; a feast day; temperance. joint, 71* chtP,is the radical, No, 118, bamboo. (See No. 7.)
or
up, ^
chP
To
eat, that
which
is done
as
soon
as
the
fragrance
of the
cooked
75) is smelt.
By extension
in
P ^
,
meaning consequence equivalent in wexz common use. (W. indicates order, thieh^,
either 26th P
or
li of the
26
M.)
in
IP,
It is written
115
^^ ^^-5
:?:
^^'^'^ '^^
to
cut
out
begin making
first.
garments,
to
first step in
at first,
civilization;
beg^n, the
4"
the 51.
radical,the
^
The
18tb.
For
3t^
(W.
16
making B.)
^
7n
To Aei*,
to. out.
give to, to let, allow, for, instead of, Read chi^, to receive, to afford, to give
120.
-^
(SeeNo. 103.)
Silk
ogfet
117
1,^
chiao*,To call, to tell, to cbmxnand,
the cries of the birds and termed.
cause
animals
; named,
S\-^
k'ou^,mouth, is the radical. No. 30. tou^, Measure, ten -f-sheng^or pints^.
of the peck picture
scoop measure, ; 68th
measure
It is a
a
said to be
R.
with
handle
out
(W.
i|-.
98
B.)
is to call lEI118
P the
^
I
,
yA\ "I-
"l
pan*, To divide in two ; a half,a largepieceof. in the standard shih^, ten, is the classification dictionary,the 24th radical. It comes from A, to divide, and 4=^ etyniologically an ox. (See No. 50.) To divide A an ox halves as butchers ^ into two splitthe beef dow^n the backbone. (W. 18 D.)
kuo*, To
cho*
to
119 ^la
ara
-jS^. "^|B]
pass
by,
is the
cross
over,
to
pass
time,
to
radical, the
162nd.
The
f^
phonetic. See No. 10. suggestive A wry mouth, hare lip or cleft palate kttei^, It is from P k'ou^,mouth ; and
rest is
46
fO^kua:\ Skull
o
'' a
and
bones,
a
bone, dislocate
defect.
*
The
go,
means
1^ kua'', defective;defective m.
120
(W.
118
A.)
press
"n
^^ 5^
To
have
a
hold
servant
^ of one's
g,
S ch'er^;
bending
(W.
before
82
his master,
the 131st
radical.
E.)
of B
or
121
as
A form 7^,
J\^ is rad.
preceded i'o*, could,it is equivalentto can be, by pj" be. It is a very ancient primitive presenting remay
E. already.
the exhalation virtue of any of and
When
breath, the
so use
until
more,
passed,
Avays
in
four
in
written
by, \yith, by
means.
(W.
B, F.)
Q Jg
e
Sun shiningforth,morning. ch^etf, No. 72. jVA*, sun, i" the radical, A day, time, the* 161st cA'e"l^ radical
; 7
to
are
A.M.,
to
the
heavenly bodies.
These
borrowed
meanings ;
a
the
originalmeans
who
be pregnant,
woman
bends
ward for-
^ jeT^ to conceal
"
%
says
mien*
her shame,"
.
the Shuo
^, ^
(W. mien\ A
30
woman
the
47
left is the
that
seat, at
the
right is an
apron
hides the front of the body, the nancy, pregthe Therefore says the Shuo Wen.
to
meaning
123
hide, conceal.
(W.
112
L.)
n/^
H
tso^,Yesterday,time past.
0 jjh*, sun,
I\ [^
14- wariff', A
to ju*,
^, ^
which
represents
to
an
obstacle,
;
be hindered of suddenly,
H^
meanings hastily, unexpectedly. (W. 10 F.) yesterday has passed suddenly put
of
existence.
124
qcg Z^
The hsien*.
glitter %
; at
of gems,
once,
now.
IS. ; to
appear,
to manifest
translucent
The
cliaracter
gether, to-
distinguish
83
A.)
1^. O^
Q^
shih-,Time.
phoneticfor
"
writing. "=;2l chih^ is a small plant 4* issuingfrom the ground ; to development,continuity. Standing grow, for the sign of alone it is borrowed now in the the genitive or possessive case inch, rule, classic language. "^- t'stin*, the ^ ssu* or Hence law. temple is the
4S
place
where
the
law
79
:k.
(W.
tune
B.)
of
The
ancient the
writing
meaning
under the
the influence of
shih^, was
of
the
solkr
l!
yv
To hott*,
wait, to expect,
to
a inquire,
time
or
9th.
The
character
a
^ meaning
man, noble-
read /zou^.
was some inserted,
'^, ^^,nr
hou^,The uprightstroke
to
say,
diiferentiate the
meaning
is
of
wait, time,
of
etc.
The
arrow
composed
beside
the
was
^
the
(see
man
No.
100),
a man
stickingin
target above
The
to
means
r* with
it ^.
is reduced
to f and
target
the
:i.
the!
good
the the it
shot
mast
uprightheart, so
nobleman. another
as a
character
With \
added
f reduced
means
to
|
59
and
to
wait
target marker
does. *"
(W.
H.)
;
the dawn
evident, open
ligent ; intel-
illustrious in virtue.
No. 72. radical,'
tl jiii*, sun,
moon
is the
^ yiiei*,
moon
(see No.
are
43.)
The
sun
and
tlie The
the
two
brightest things.
the character
sun.
qS
'
seal earlj'^
characterhas
of H
Q for
idea
vsrindow
instead
Here
the
49
of
brightnesswas
from
the
42 A
moon
shining
in at the window.
128 "SJUi S
(W.
C.)
man
1^."{III|t'sung^,To
^
ch'ih^ is the
follow, obey.
often
that
walking
s^ to
present re-
written
No. radical,
60.
is two
men
j^k.
walking ;f and stopping Jh together, ue:., to follow,obe3^ (W. 27 A.) In the seal
character ^
the ;f and .ih are 10.
vinited into
cho*^, going.
See No.
VOCABULAEY
I OF
BALLBR'S
LESSONS. W
;
a
129 3"|
mL
word,
succession g, self,
tell B" the
; to record
sign ; (See
succession
the
"q
yen-,
words,
No.
is
R.,
10.)
a
i''
on
and the
writing represents threads of the warp, loom, two horizontal, of the woof, perpendicular; hence one meaning of succession ; the 49'th R.
to
mean
the seal
It is borrowed 130
"."
self. {W.
84
A.)
maii',Remiss, rude
eas3',
; to
treat
haughtily ; slow,
sluggish.
the
No. shu* hsin\ is the radical.
are qualities
*^ hsin\
or
called
as
61,
the
those
of the heart
109.
or
mind, the
cf '"fc k'uai*,quick.No.
to
wan-
phonetic,means
with
cap
draw, extend
pullout
hat
or
the hand,
long. (=|mao*
"
is a
l^resentthe
50
or heedlessly
with
the eyes
covered.
The
room
is written
34
J.)
,
.
JS.
,7l
ch'ang^.Long. The 168th radical, used m traction matters relating to hair, as it is a conof ^S piao^, bushy hair,the 190th that it seal writing shows radical. The
is hair
so
"
long
and
that
it must
be tied with
band
pinned with a brooch y. It the when also means growth to manhood is read hair is long, and chang', for the meaning growth. It also had the inverted man placed below \^ to indicate change or form is an arbitrai-y growth. The modern
,
contraction.
132
(W.
inn.
113
A.)
m
)-,
A shop, tien*,
an
I yen*
roof, being half single slope shed of "^ mierP, or roof; a declivity or slope ; the radical of this character, the
A
53rd
an
outhouse
or
hut.
(W.
59
I.)
(See No.
24.)
p
cS chan^, To
a
ask
about
some
enterprise by
Y
',
ing heatIt is
tortoise
shell
divination.
we
think of
that
the
or
sort
public inn
was one
shop,
the
same
diviner's house
of
of the
first kinds
shop.
as
(W.
56
or
B.)
where
has
sense
fi^to usurp
for
to occupy,
one
hence
well used
room
in fjjtien^ inn
fi
occu]}ies a
133
consideration.
Face. lieti',
P3, v
jou*,Flesh,meat,
made
up
of -^ pao^, a bundle,
^ ^
is a ching^ of the
but
as
pure
phonemic
^.
"
here.
the streams
flawing under
,
S
seen
ground t'7H^Vand
in
and
the X
is not
^^^i^^
A^aH\ The
dry,
hausted, ex-
by
f
contract.
heaven, the
1
iS
one,
is the radical,the
5th.
redundancy,
H
however.
^i\, ^
kail* is the
and penetratingthe junglejjp*^ low drying up the vapors -that were 13'iing the ground "S" The lower -part of the ?" on t/^ is suppressedto give lylaceto, the "5 the idea of evaporation, It has vapors. sun rising,etc. With the fogs lifting, adding of ZJ to form ^ ch'ietv,the idea is intensified, of risingvapors and the character means the cloudy' sky, not blue firmament. It is used for kan^, di-y, bj'a license instead of $2 in whi"ih ^ represents tlie drying effect-Tli of the sun (W. 117 D.) ujion dampness.
sun
138
Cip
V
^^
Jc
,
It represents the
crystals
ring refer-
the surface of
water. freezing
It is the 15th
to
radical ice.
of characters
cold and
an
(W.
to
17
A.)
your
g^
'
^"^ling*,A
ice.
law,
order,
seal
or
command,
honored.
The
14 I.
evidence
of cold is
(W.
See No.
5i.)
53
jo*,Hot,
Here
to
warnii
fever.
86. space.
No. i:adical,
save
(SeeNo. 47).
to.
written ^"^to
grasp,
to
^,^
^
"ji$i
^
to c/j/A*,
to seize,
hold, to attend
It is
nieh*
to
")
'"''
who
or
ted commit-
oflFence T
twice
repeatedly,
a
a i.e.,
criminal; (^ Jen*, is
102
second
"nr Iri ;
-ii"
,
offence.) (W.
F.) and
tL chi* to hold, to keep. A pictuVe ^ of a land It is changes! grasping something 1 in composition frequently to A and Jl )L. 11 Hence the meaning of ft (W. E.)
.
chib^,is
grasp
to
sieze %
criminal
102
#,
or
to
anything. (W.
when
you
G.) Jo* %
^
fire ^.
is
grasp
deep
7K
85th.
or
(SeeNo. 79.)
stove,
the
or
hearth
small
under
kettle;, (or in
-^^ pokes the
k'ang*)in which
dark
deep, therefore lire the meanings deep, profound. The into and hand ^ have been transformed
ic and
the dot
on
the
heexy
bined Com-
^/ water
bined com-
^ hand,
to
fathom,
(W.
126
B.)
7JhL
shih\
damp,
low
lyingground,
dejected.
Hi
^V
shuP, water,
No.
is the
radical, the
"
"
85th.
(See
sun
79.)
silk threads
hsien^,Two
a
exposed
to the
so, to
where
thej^ become
appear,
visible ;
of the
'"\
be
visible, to
remar-kable, evident,
character
92
bright.
contracted
The
water
The
bottom
is
In another
"
and
the
E.) 7K appears ^. in a w^et placeWkw^riting ^ the 0 is replacedby -"" by " fti^, giving the meaning (W.
earth
from
W" to
of the
'
"
92
v^rhere
water
7jt ap-
"
pears
.
jgs- (W.
E.)
1^ J"l
is variouslj'contracted, overturned
and
It
presents re-
mingled
with
a
other
elements.
a high pavilion "* on lofty foundation H, and w^ith a hall O where the people sit. (W. 75 B.) See No.' 98.
^ff mRV
with
to
one
as
if worn
at the
take
take,
a
to
It represents
belt
with trinkets
robes
it 'U*, and
over
the
the other.
The
part is made
one
rjl
up
of two
chin
outside
pended sus-
Chin^
a
handkerchief
the two ends hanggirdle, ing the 1 also down, meaning suspension. It is radical No. 50, relatingto cloth. (W. 35 A, and W. 24 Q.) rfl chin^ is the
55
1**
/^ *^ -^'^'
''*'
k'uan^,Large, broad
to
^
"^
(See No. 1.) "" huan^ A chamois with slender horns, +"" T the hciad, kuai^, (W. ] 03 C.) % represients legs, and tail, (often omitted). % may broad becattse a spaciousenclosure is mean needed for the breeding of these wild animals. (W. 106 D.)
"
40.
145
^,1^
/V
chaP, Narrow,
hsiieh' cave,
contracted,
No. radical.
the
opposite
of
k'uan^; narrow-minded.
is the 116.
(See No.
97.)
"p
To enter a hidingplaceand be hindered i.e. cha*, ing crouching.Therefore w^e have ^ ^ crouchin a J"tcave, down ^ narrow. (W. 37 G, and 10 F.) (See No. 123 for cba'.)
, ,
At
UiL
tsou^. To
walk,
156th
to
The above
radical.
seal character
represents a
bending
therefore
is Jt
over
to
walk
bend.
rapidly^,
The
to
and
means
to
part underneath
to bend
chih^,a
to walk. i.e.,
Williams.
WC" "0n
^, ^
-t:
tr-
To put "iitig*,
pasture, to let go, to put ; to set free,disorderl3'. loosen, liberate, is the radical, p'u^to tap, to strike, oversee,
out to
No.
66.
hand
an
with
open
stick.
(W.
43
D.)
space,
the 70th
radi-
y^
cal.
Two
boats
lashed
togetherforminga
56
square. The X indicates that they are cut apart and allowed J:o proceed on their several ways; (W. 117 A.) 148
chian^. To converse together,to preach, to explain. is the radical,the 149th. Wi ye.T^, of the timbers ^ kou* is a graphicrepresentation
in the roof and
framework of
a
Chinese
building ; hence its meaning of a network, bined Comin order, a combination. a setting words with g" it means setting s in order to explain,to converse. if, i.e.,
Compare
of
a
% wood
roof.
says
(W.
1 04
B.)
Tuan
shih's Shuo
work net-
Wen
this character
represents a
of 149
ditches. irrigating
tso^, To
appear
act,
to
do,
arouse.
to
make
It
; to
arisen to
to
; to
refers to
things, while fit refers more things. is the radical,the 9th. jer^, J!^ man, ^ cha*, Suddenly,to excite. (SeeNo. etjanologyis given for f^.150
doing inaking
123.)
No
chia^.To
to assist,
rescue,
to save
from
wrong.
J^
^, ^
the radical,
66th.
(SeeI"Io.
to ask, is the phonetic. Its meaning of c/i'iu^, is found in the supposed to ask, pray,
custom
skin with
sacrifice and taking the offering in the hand, to present of the offering character reprethe petition. The
of
57 vSents
the hand
or
skiu
f\^. (W.45K.)
p-u*, A
If with
135th.
ture pic-
m,
ffl
the protruding mouth. (W. 102 C.) (See No. 73.) It is, however, really composed of -^ she' (See No. 40), cottage, and # A" as a pure phonetic,it is aptitudeMyung^ (an arrow hitting a target) for founding a family,
tongue
from
manhood,
manhood
and
or
then, the
a
name
assumed
at
given by
friend.
(W.
109
D)
152
is the
radical.No.
a
30.
^f
o|
send forth
breathing 7"
Doubled
borrowed stroke
a
of approba~ it
means
tion from
the mouth.
It
sing.
the
way,
is
for
brother. the
When other
lower
"^ is curved
it is
cry,
or
difficultbreathing.
58
258.
(W.
I.)
m.
^^
^ ktm^,
to
Kang
see
Hsi*s
No, 86
arbitrary classification.
87
But
for the
etymology.
154
(W.
and
A hand cbih^,
not
pair as iri% shaang^; hence the meaning by itself,a numerative. of single, one
53
individuals of sliips, animals, birds, single or sets, as things in i^airs arm, eye, shoe,
'^,j^
%
(W.
The
168
is the
radical, No.
it to be
a
%, %
155
piccf. M niad*, tvtre of a bird with a short tail, bird with a long tail. (W. 168 A.) (See No. 41.)
172. seal forms
show
*r
^
],
I
To tei',
strike,to beat
here
doing
in
shou', hand,
called the
radical,No. 64-.
is that which tino^,a nail (a picture) ^ strikes. Therefore the hand nail
togetherform the verb to strike (the and the objectof the verb). (W. subject it means 57 A.) Read to nail. t/ag*
156
hsi',To
must
wash.
The
radical is 7K shui*,water.
In
(See No.
5feseeNo.
157
79.) 27.)
order
water
to
wash
86 you
first ^
have
7K.
(For hsien^
|JL^
il2i^
wan^^,
To No.
CT,(^, ^
A
run
hiding place L
to cease. to
to hide ; to
away,
(W.
that
10
E.)
mind "^.
ceases ijj.
act
158
tttt
lU^
yen', Eye,
hole.
@ 'mvi\ eve,
is the
a
radical,No.
109.
J^ M, ^
K.
stop. It is from
so
ch'e*
(the reverse
radical of the
of
(W.
C.)
appanages ; from
"
t't^,
of
By
or
extension
it is used
sceptres
batons
invested
162
shvang^
2
pair, a
match
an
equal
172.
one
; to
go
with,
chuP
be matched.
(See No.
hand
Two
birds
held in
168
pair M.
(W.
G.)
163
Shoes ; also written ^. hsxeh^, or ko^. To skin, to skin an officer, degrade him
from skin
office, leather.
of
a
sheep
between
stretched hands
two
on
bars ZI with
scrape
two
it to
177.
off the
3^
(W. 105 A.) No. 161.) Leather A"er^ is the phonetic. (See ^ next to the land ^ ktteP, is a proper sign for shoes, ^.
BALLEE,
LESSON VI.
wool.
164
IP, An
acts of worship, which particularly w^ill bring happiness; ceremony, propriety, good manners offeringsrequired by ;
act,
usage.
radical, No.
113,
a
written
^ in
revelation
heaven.
picious (ausThe
from
61
-
two
horizontal
lines
are
of Jt
and
stars,
heaven
to
"fg-.S
men.
which
reveal transcendent
signs in things
Ji* A
From a. tou* sacrificing. (see No. 105), a vessel,and LI l"!an\ a above it,ornamented with two receptacle ft feti^, symbol of plenty. (W. sprays 97 B.)
vessel used
in
Revelation
teach 165
_^
^ is needed
to
in abundance
to
how
worship IB..
; to
sha}.To
mow
grass
making (W.
22
jerky motion,
to
79.
D.)
^^ ^
^
shear
off the
heads
X tI^^
^^ Shears,
the representing
grain,to cuttingblades.
of
kill.
^V
glutinous kind with loose drooping heads.,the' seal character being of it. (Also another writing is ^ picture hand separating three grains, hence a parate.) glutinous millet, requiring effort to seOne dot is omitted in the modern
writing ^. So we have for sha^ ^, to cut oiFX tl^e heads of the millet #, and for of the the whole ^ sAa*, the addition of striking, radical gives the strong motion the idea of to kill. (W. intensifying 39 B and 45 J.)
166
^^ ^^
l
proper,
ortho-
fi2
jjUchih\
(See Nos. 10 and 12.) To stop Jh at the appointed limit without going astray is correct !". (W. 112 A, and I.)
77.
"
is the
No, radical,
167
:^ i^ ^hF" ""
ch'un^.Spring,pleasant, wanton,
is the radical.No. y jV/z*, has been 72. The
lewd.
seal
writing
strangely modified by modems. It represents the budding and growth "" ot" plants P} under the influence of the Sun fj (W. 47 P.)
.
168
-j^ ^ :^^, ^
variegated, large. The first great dynasty. ^V chib^'* to follow,is the radical, No. 34. ^ yeh* A man, head. A man ^ who walks ^ with his hands folded hanging down
,
hsia*, Summer,
O
the
as
farmers
grow
do
in
summer
when
In
croiDs
by
M
themselves. is contracted.
the
modem 160
character
(W.
D.)
harvest.
*w%" Ani
cA'/aS Autumn,
No. 115.
^, ^
!K., A
is the radical, bo^, grain (growing) (a picture), is the Aao*, fire (picture)
autumn
86th
radical.
season
fore Therethe
is the fs*:
when
is grain ^ standing in the fields, whitened and ripe (W. 121 "K, i.e.,
burned
C.)
""^.^
y
tung^,The
store
last
up.
or
winter
season
; the
end
to
No.
138)
is the radical,
No. 15.
fixed.
(To
be
from distinguished
63
radicals 34 ^ and
66
chiH\
the end
35
X
a a
sm\
skeiu
36
hsi\
ji.p'u^.) It is
at
of thread
fastened The
by
spindleor tie.
is the
sun
frozen
v'
end
4C of the year
An
winter
H
season,
^.
it
meaning
sun
the cessation
of
#
171
the
or
might
F.)
mean
fined. con-
(W.
17
series of months
or
season
; the four
seasons.
39.
most
^^
ho" is contracted
chih*, the
children of
cate deli-
Ji among
last; then
and 172 To /a*, the
season
the
season,
(W.
94
A.)
the
12th
^ ^
,
jou*, meat
130.
No.
133) is
the
No. radical,
Heh*
Hairy, bristly, disorderly. It is a hairj' "" head ", hsiz^ and M shu''rat, contracted into ^. It has the legs, head whiskers and tail of a rodent. (W. 40 B, C.)
^^
'S, 3^
^
is the that
36.
seal form
shows :^ at
what
evening ^, that is, his side ^ aiftd on to lie down sleep ; then The modern form is by extension, night;j" A a man a quaint invention of the scribes, at evening i^. (W. 60 I.) under a cover ju
is done
by
man
64
174 ^A
"^
far,
To
cai-ry
on
pole,to
elevate.
64.
^
_":"
exhaling a breath X". This is for the form J an arbitrary contraction which is a high place i^ "with the topmost point changed to i and M chih* (underneath in place of P), birds alighting there. (W. 75 B.) (See No. 88) ; to elevate.
-^
175
k'ai^,To
menr,
open,
to
begin ;
door
to boil.
two-leaved
Two hands
is the
-44-
^un^^
folded,the 55th
two
character
away
represents
bar
"
H- taking
the
firom
the
door, that
is,
it. ojiening
(W.
115
C.)
176
J3^,'^ ^
shad'. Few
shao*, young.
radical. No.
is
42. To
left
stroke, to diminish.
which
diminish /h ; few^,
that
already
small
less.
177
(W.
18
M.)
A bell, a chung^,
clock.
R. No. 167.
(See
No.
13.)
unmarried, a "un^, A boy under 15 and slave boy, a originally spinster. It w-as like 2^ c/j'/eAS slave girl. It is from ^ a A grave Asin*,crime, and fi chujug^, grave. crime committed by pa,rents caused the to children to be, reduced slavery. The
slaves
w^ere so
forced
to
remain
vmmarried,
and
the
meaning
spinster, bachelor,
virgin,and then concubine and catamite, used as such. A slave might for thej-w^ere be beaten just as a bell. (W. 120 K.)
65 ^^"^
fit
hour of time.
^. ^
The
JH which
the
around
The
the vent
escapes.
j^ is
1^ chan\
To
ask
diviner
divine.
It is
muscle
in
No. 19.
(VV. 53 A).
chang\ Heavy.
When
(See
force -fj is
move
W., thev
180
Wl.
k^o\ To
cut, to
carve
a a
quarter of
knife.
an
hour.
7J, ij tao\
"^ 5K
181
the
Rad.,
No.
18,
hai*
9 an horary character, purely phonetic, It is a pictureof a pig, 11 P.M. ^ sbih' 69 K.) with a tail added. /vV. minute. a Fen*, Ten',To divide, distinguish, duty, share.
"
73
rt
pa^,To
A
182
'
^^
*^
The p/ao*.
fest ;
a
outside,
to
known,
watch, indicator.
the 145th.
:^
^
originally Skins, furs, hair. Clothes were skins with the hair outside, therefore this
character
means
66
manifestation
to
of the
person,
tiierefore,
the dressed
of
manifest
^.
16
time. his
(W.
K.)
in ^
huntsmen
to
diflerent kinds
skin
indicate
chase. 183
1^
P^
chien\
a
space,
interval, division of
169.
house.
sun
falhas the
shiningthrough the opening, therefore See No. 5 interval. the meaning, space,
and
184
12.
^,^
^ :5^,
to^,Many, much,
hsi*
too
much, reduplication.
evening,is the K., the 36th. Because easy to write it was repeated for the meaning like the, Perhaps it meatis many, many. another follow one without evenings-that ceasing. (W. 64 A, E.)
I,
we.
185
j]^
yV
tsan''
To'
tsan
when,
sometimes
written
n".
; "
Bjl.
an
^'
tsan^. I, w^e, is
for
a
arbitrary modern
or
^ which
to
is jfctsaii^ doubled,
brooch
meaning
186
:^ ch'ih*
"{/yao'
A
step, to march,
fine thiead. march
(See No.
The
24.)
fine thread follow is
To
;f while
a stretching
ii out
behind.
^^ chih^. to
g^ g
is ch?, self,
the
The
original
writing of this character S S is nowin four forms B /" B JSl. It is a found .symbol, to represent the Tfery ancient exhalations of the breath, the virtue that its action, its use, springsfrom an object, then, use until exhaustion, to end, to pass cf. ^ {" -g"(W. 85 B.) away.
192
lAr
JJPr
/
tso*,
raised
seat,
throne,
numerative
of
shelter, shed, is the R., the 53rd. covering, j'e/j' tso*, To sit down, to rest, to place; to reigjn. Aj^"tjA each other, It is two -*^ seated, facing men the ground db. {See No. 66.) on radical /**indicates largerthings, The or in a house, so a. seat M. men sitting (W. 27 D.)
^H^
J2
iJfe
'
nail,a boj-and
^
Ao* is the
to
battle
axe
radical.
When
boy
is
big enough
up
or
wield
The
a a
battle
man,
he is grown
pleted, com-
i.e.
means,
character
to
come, be-
finish.
When
dh is built
iS.to
^^
dt-|
territory ; to appoint to office a fief; to seal up, to blockade, to. over stamp, an envelope. ""}* ts'un\ inch,is the R., the 4rlst. (SeeNo. 69.) ^B^\
A
fief, a
69
the
"
and
crops
\J/ under
"+
is the
thinks
it
to
tree
}^ on
mound
i
or
in the eenter
-.fadded
195
Jt^
IPS*
ivS
7|S
letter^
w
yV
arsenic.
j^^y
is the
radical.
man
A standing beside
-
his word
e", that
are a a
cient ana
forms heart
from
and
mouth
; also
and
word
; that
is words
coming
(W.
25 H.)
'Vll.
-^* ^l\
' ~*
*
tsai*,Repeated, a
n
second
time, also.
Ip
is the radical according to the chiung^ a limit, dictionaries,the 13tli. But etymologicallyit is a brium liang^' weighing instrument or scale in equiliand erA*, n two, added to indicate second a twice, w^eighingor repetition, etc. (W. 35 J.)
indicated
or
whether
attack
was
to
be made
not. R.
is the
of the
the dictionaries,
M is from
# pu*^
"-
and planet,
a
/^ J^^
hsii^ which
The
is
spear
"
lower
part of the
pu*
^P is enclosed in
7Q
the
J^ hsu\
of
at
the
bottom.
was a
twelve the
years
Jttpiter's cj'clical
called
a
Chinese
It [was and
and later
:^ ]^.
months
used
adapted commonljstop
with
and the
forayear.
"^
It
to
reversed
A step ^, is oppositemeaning, to start. the starting ^, and stopping Jh of the feet in walking. (W. 112. F.)
198
4i
the
habit
of
men
to
fingeras thej^count. and so approjDriate lou^ Troublesome, frequent, in the character off. It meaning to count of i)C nu\ women is composed ^ chung^ enclosed in ^rwu*- the -women's and prison, has the meaning, idle,useless,troublesome, so repetitious, frequent. (W. 67 N.) to govern J^ these originally H^ shu* meant women :^. prisoners
199
teTig\ To
compare,
an
,
order, series,class
118th,
see
Y^
chu\ bamboo,
and cf.^
R., the
86.
No.
^
200
ssu\ Temple,
jjeople a,re
at
TO
tsu^
picture of
chi^ and
with
the
It
was
legs
boirrowed
for
the
and,
No. 228
on
moreover.
ffl
as
contrast.
201
m.^
/js/\Fine, small
yfi s'su,
or
; soft ;
carefully.
mi'^a
(See No. 8.) field, was trj t'ien-, originallywritten ji]As/n' or skull open above, meaning the fontanelles of a child,tender ; so appropriate for,fine, tender M, like the silky^ hair around the
fontanelles
202
^.
Bn
^^ ^
m
sheng^,Wise, holy, sacred. (W.81 H.) er/2^ ear, is the R., the 128th, a picture* (W.
146
A.)
j",
To speak p k'ou^, while standing in ch'eng', A at ones place of office "" t'ing^(a man the his place on ground i.)r therefore to ones lay before ch'eng^ means g to notify. superior,
^
who
shcng^jen\
them
or
wise
P
men,
are
those
become 22.
listen 1^ to the
information and
^
see
so
of those
under wise.
in office 3"
81
(W
H.)
create.
to
For
No.
TEL
^"
"^
tsao*, fo build,to
cho*
or
tsou' chih*,
From
meaning, to arrive at, the meaning to accomplish, to build x" is derived and the ^ Jcao* is purely phonetic
162nd. this
.
72
"^ "^
thatis^ to do with
ox
what
the
does
to
with tell.
(W.
132
Jig
give back.
^
^
^
M-
^ho*
huatr
to go
The
g, horizontal, and
that
yiiaii^,
walk,
a
trailingrobes,
hinder
ones
timid look.
^, ^
^
yiiarr is made
ch'uarP To
an ox
up
of ^
to
attach,
trace 205
single
".#
^
dear. Jcvei*, Honorable, costly, pel*,cowries, preciousthings, is the R., the 154th. with
money It is
feelers down
the cowrie
were
shells for
to 300
B.C. and
them
were
brass
of representations IGl
(W.
A.)
a
-^,^
k'ui* a basket, is
A
picture. (W.
full of
Ill
A, B.)
is
a
basket
cowries
high
JL4.
3ct
hsin^, A
surname
of
clan. and
ni?, woman,
born.
to
shen^,
dates
were so
bom,
when
"
"
possiblythis
mens'
the
time
but
mothers
"
known
woman
not
and the
the
or
gave
to
clan
jl^^^
huahg^.Yellow,
formed of
the color
of loess.
201st
R.,
73
jg
t'iea\field, 102nd rowed of furradical, (a picture and of an old form of kuaiig' fields) it light, A carrying a torch iJi)(a man 31 huan^ is the yellow lightit from the fields HI. (W. 171 A and 149 A and No. 696)
pur,
208
a, 6
White
; in
vain.
Radical
No. 106.
sun
The
seal
character
represents the
horizon
just
so
and
(W.
88
A.) (Sec
6.)
very.
^.%
125th
radical.
whose
hair
mao^
changes tj
and the
hua* to white. A
210
are
modern
",^
cbvP,Lord, master,
a
It
is
of picture
above it. So lamp and the flame rising who a spreads light, by extension a man other men lord. The prince rises above and is seen by all as the flame rises above "'"he lamp and shines out to all. (W. 4 B. and 83 D.)
chu^
211
dot
M,(^9t pi*,
SK
";^' J^ p'u^to
The
pi Broken
sepat-ated pieceof cloth rj[| ^^ riddled /\ withiioles by the action or of tapping J^. (W. 35 F.)
is a
212
f-fY B3
nan^, Male
of the human
species ;
son.
fieir,the land,
74
~h
5j ii\Muscle,
The
man
a pictureq^ strength,
muscle
and
its sheath.
The
19th
radical.
one
J| is %he
who
.
exerts
his
strengthij
213
in the,:field |H
(W.
53
C.)
^
^
To chi^,
ai'range,
to
narrate,
disposition.
ssu\ silk is the R., the 120th, see No. 8. is a picture of the pi chP, self,the 49th .radical,
threads of
a
weft above
below
;
so
and
of
one
thread
and
in the shuttle
sorting out
xl thrills
threads ari'anging
; boVrowed sort
for self.
^
214
chi*, as
whole
is to
^.
(W.
84
A.)
kgp.";^^"
^""p3^,77t f^\
^
To
shoot
an
arrow,
to
send
forth,any
It
expansion or
is two
manifestation.
to back.
^
,
"
back
to
back.
^ kun^,
to
radical and
the ^ shu^,
kill,was
so arrow
formerly
^ from
112
w^ritten
meant to
^ ^
shih"
arrow,
the character
separate
i.e. to
the yife
the
bow
shoot.
215
(W.
H.)
m
ffi
see
No.
13.
^
'
iaer, devil,spiritof
rad.
The
man
dead
man,
the
194th
fv*
^L is
where
/" is
tail
or
the
swirl
demon
vanishes.
40
a
Purely
the the
phonetic here.
A -person
(W.
becomes
body
has
in death stiffened
when
76
the
bottom
is combined of the
with The
the lower
stroke
the
chi!^ g.
is that
a
logic of
rectitude
combination
moral
iitchihF acquiredby
YS
-1^
fin^, The
top,
hat.
very
; the
button
on
darin's man-
^
J
,
yeh*^, man,
see
No.
"P
is of
mandarin's
though
nailed
head.
-^
Jp[,iP^
}^
to betray,to vaunt. sell, the l54th is the radical, cowrie, precious, pel*,
to
as
mai*,
in %
map,
see
map,
to
buy.
Therefore
oppositeof H in that it consists in putting out {ij goods, and netting or obtaining % peP. (W. 78 E Rq the cowrie money and 161 D.)
'"^.^
family,a profession or class. r* mienF a roof, or house, is the rad., the 40th. 31 shih^ Pigs,the 152nd, radical.
*
chia^, Home,
The it is
seal character
a
of 100
B.C. shows
that
pictureof a pig, the upper line for the head, the left side showing the belly and legs, the rightside the back and tail.
77
It is
suggested that when placed under a '^ roof,it means ^ family because pigs and dogs lived in the house with the family. (W. 69 A.) But earlier forms of various ^ show objectsunder the roof
t^.
One
a
of
the
earliest is three
a
people
and
under
roof, for
a
man,
woman
child make
222
home.
Chalfant
XIX.
mistaken
; to
polish;
"
stone, a file. polishing the 167th. c"/fl\ metal, is the radical, (SeeNo. 13.) ^*'^^O^*^'ancient,fomierlj'. Dried meats. It is forjnedof dt contracted from the seal form ii representingstrips of meat hung and to So the H jih*sun. ing meandry up is old, dried meat as compared with fresh meat. (W. 17 J.) Old ^metal ^, makes most a scrapped, disorderly place.
223
An
"|^
hen', \ er3'.
ch'jh*
60th.
In the
j^ is
the
form
used in combinations.
of @
^^ g
Aen'' is composed
turn
or
fiance; looking in anger, destubborn, hard. (W. 26 B "L.) of phonetic force onlj' in \^ hett'. It seems In the second wi'iting one a, might say dog's a defiance,or obstinacy in holding g, change the'ej'-e
"
on
is
verv
Wk extreme.
78 224
1^
A^'
^3
'^
p'P, Skin, leather, bark, wrapping, the case around goods or the tare ; the 107th R. it to be a priiiiitive The seal form shows the skin } meaning to skin, representing a hand (W. 43 H.) ^ and a knife D
.
225
/-|5 f^
,
yung*. To
form
with, by.
the
same
It
is the 101st
as
radical.
It is from
to hit chuti^ which also meant i showing the part of the target and an that did not go through. By the arrow extension the capacity of the archer, the
t^
"
the effect,
226
use,
the
means.
(W.
109
B.)
-gg- ^
73rd.
This
the Sbuo^
Wen":
A
fire in
house
the roof.
the hand
p'u* To tap, to
a
holding
sent reprefire R.
stick.
Therefoie
fire on
on
covered 41
by
ashes;the change
227 ^
great. (W.
A.)
fljffl
^ -^
spirits, gods.
R., the 113th, used in
shih*, to
reveal, is the
characters
is formed and /J^ =
the
sun,
moon
and
stars,
or
signsin
the heavens
to things
which
men.
reveal
cendental trans-
79
Hi sh"n\
a
To
extend,
and
to
seal
wiitingshows
so
rope
the idea
by the explainedas a man standing and with both hands t^ The tbrni girdinghis body | with a sash. of writing feji. easier way tj3is simply an (VV.50 C.) The combination #is probably the have idea of but god may ijhonetic
.
hands
some
connection
with
an
increased
or
^, ^
^spiritual revelation ^. Chalfant, however, finds earlyforms representing forked lighting. He thinks, probably the sign for rightly,that these became dread of lightdeity from superstitious ning ^g tien*. It gradually took the form added to ^ and tt: was distinguishthe and rain, was meaning of God jjiji, ^ ,v"f' added the meaning lightning to show ^. VII and XXVI.) (Plates
extended
,
^'#.PI
M ^,^
k'eh\ To
be
to flexible,, pliant,willing,
^s
assent.
Jo"*"
In
^^^^
^^^^
opposed
to
the
skeleton
130th.
No.l33.) (;See
A'ua\ early writings of ^ /e'en"the i^t at the top of the character. skeleton, was
As this ku^ forms the
character
for
bone
by jh
The
the upper part fi was replaced and thus the etymology is lost.
pliableas compared to the bones ^ (changed to ") and hence to self, the derived meanings to yield ones be compliant, to assent. (W. 65 A, C.)
flesh is soft and
In "
two
t'su^,we
have
another
example
of
of them and
a
is :^ fine heav\'
two
grains
large object, a
JL.
ranged
929
10:$
stool
(No. 200.)
chia* leave
of absence.
iBJC
chia^, False,
is the J^ jeti'-,
^' ^
to
borrow,
borrow.
Zl
False, 03 ga chia:',
shows
or a
The
seal
writing
skin,
two
is,double
ones
borrowed
over
ti-ue
skin,
hsia^,
sheds another. 230 ^gjw
uses
one
this
skin
sheep'sclothing." for shrimp Jg, character suggestive phonetic. It gradually while growing
Wolf
in
'^J
Q
A
^
-Sk
hui*, To
meet,
to
collect, a
procession, a
(See
society, able.
yiieh^to speak, is
No.
the
radical,the 73rd.
9.)
collect,(see
To No.
ch?
To
18.)
more.
tseng^
chr
add,
the
still
words
meet
H A
they
smoke
in
fire under
hole IS
A
The
parting,i.e.
A
pa' at
D
the
top is modified
A
in
the
combination
with
and W.
chP
to
form
hui*.
(W.
14
40
D.)
; to
231
4^
'IJr
shih^,To
cause
order, to send,
messenger. officer
the
9th, with
|^ li* an
81
kN^^
shih^ A
96 ;
hand
a
grasping a stylus,see
j^ who
shib^ and
were
No.
historian, scholar.
of the scholars
set
over
5^
Those ii*,
"
The
meanings uniting of A
232
come
from
the
J^ the
officialof government.
(W.
43
superior M.)
'^ ^
ch'iang^, Strong, firm, determined,good ; read to rob. chUian^,to fonse, kun^, a bow, is the radical,the 57th, a picture. As the character was " ch'iaagf^ originally
-
written
over
^, it meant
fields and
bow
^ that shoots S
two
their boundaries
that is, a strong bow, and bycbiatig^, extension, good, firm, determined. Being Itard to write the M chiang\was replaced by ^, an insect that bends like a bow and it falls on its springs into the air when back. the head of Xv changed to p was the insect.
^, ^
in the seal writingrepresents insect, an ch'ving^ cobra, called huf^^. a snake, probably the
now
Jg.
It
is the
142nd
radical
and
meant
anciently
means
but now legs, the smaller animals, as frogs, snails,insects. (W, 110 B.)
animals
worms,
basin.
jj^mia^, a
Zk
/e"\ to divide, is
/iiSHusband,
man,
231
^M
37th.
It has
stroke
added
the
in ^
fn^, to
pin 'in
to
hair
at
used
only
of
manhood took
as
the age
twenty,
an
boy
name
cap,
as
and
received
a
honorable
well
used
pin. hair-
(W. 60J.)
235
"^
pin^,
cake, pastry.
food
;
to eat, shiif,
R., the
food.
184th,
^^^^
(SeeKo. 75.)
represents
two
men
3fp, XT P"'^'
marching side by side, or on a level ff cb^ien\ therefore ^ the meaning even, together,harmony. ch^ien} is two poised scales, or shields side by 5f*J* level. Pin^ is phonetic,but side, even,
^^^
cooked
form 115
cakes
ff
B.)
J^
ho^, A
m/n*, J1J[
^Afc
box
or
dish, with
the
cover.
dish, is
A
bo^, Shut
the
the mouth So
103.)
^ ho^ is
and
covered
dish M
its
cover.
'
J^
^ ^
hat",A child. ^
hai* is pure twelve
9 to to be stems
P.M.
tzu^,is
10th
the
R.
phonetic
;
It
is the
of the
11
a
The
10th the
month.
(W.
238
__ _
69
pictureof K.)
pig
with
added.
paT^y
To
make
boat
move
along by
chien' To
destroj',narrow,
A small
small.
is
a
(See No.
cup
13),
^.
243
^
a
dish M
shallow
Thus
it is
phonetic. suggestive
r"
is the'R.,the 86th. A lamp, huo^, fire, ifi ttng^, (See No. 169.) To ascend, to elevate. (SeeNo. 214 and ten^*, for to phonetic 240.) This is a suggestive elevate ^ fire ^/c is a good designation for a lamp M:.
244
juzf
WB
mao\
B[
hat,
or
head
covering, to
R., the 50th.
rush
on,
"PI
M
rash.
a napkin, \\lchiti^,
is the
G|
mao*,
is
a a
mao^
(to
cover
the head within. ) and "indicating writers The modem change 3 to [^ and be distingaished H so that it cannot from reference to the seal 0 yueh without
character.
M, mi
"^'^*" ^o rush
g covered
character.
on,
to heedless,
,
act
with
the eye
is
natural
^ M #f ".
liESSON
the
BA-LLiEE, 249
"^
An account, a bill. chang-*, pei*,cowrie, precious,is the R., the 154th. (SeeNo. 38.) is a phonetic and also chan^, to grow, senior, the 168th R. (See No. 131.) A long or growing ^ list of predojis things M is a gg cbang*. The character invention to take the place of is a modern
85
more
appropriate
the
meaning than
Ift.
246
'JJCi
chao^.To seek, to find,to pay a balance. hand is the R., the 64th. ^ sbott't -^ Ao*, A spear or halbiprd. (See No. 2 f^, from
which
the character
must
be
guished.) distin-
The
in seeking
mind
must
Tay
have
the
inventors
a
of
this character
an
been
search for
It is in the
with
now
spear
:^ in hand ^.
for
seekinga
man
of spirit 24f
revenge.
^
M* AV
To saaii*,
chu^y bamboo,
118, because
of bamboo
mathematical
culations cal-
made
a
is made
p^ -H*_
a primitive, picture of the suan* p'aif. abacus, which is called ^S katjg^ The hands held up side by side as in presenting anything to another person. hands Here it is the two f^ working on is made of bamboo "^ the abacus g which and so ^ means to cipher. (W. 47 G.) tion iV kaug^ is the 55th radical. In combina-
often, @
is
it is modified
in several ways
as
^ in
tsan^
/\
"
248
|g^
/W^
chieh*,To
9th.
borrow,
to lend.
Jen"
is the R.,
^
249 ^^
hsP
222.) (See
rung". Brass.
No.
13.)
86
Phonetic.
the
n
It is
H
a
fitted to
mouth
of
vase,
thus
etc.
gether to-
250
J^. ^)
pod
and
;a
dime,
a a
quarter.
be
a
It is the
a
148th
radical.
It is
pictureof
striated horn
of
is also said to
combination
B.)
-lA
with
R.
exchange.
To be
on
The
64th.
^;,^
huatf
the watch
for,to examine.
w^hich ^ ch^iung^, of
a cave
It
is from and
a man a
two
hands
f\ (contracted to
of
-jz)
is
'/Z
contraction
stick in his
or
examine.
]passingan object from hand p to band ^ while examining it ^ to avoid deception in the exchange. It is
means now^ a
written radical 37
with
another
hand
added
man.
as
of the other
(W.
F.)
mend
; to
-^H
^ :^
to pu^, To reimir,
patch, to substitute.
(SeeNo. 51.)
ffi.S
honorific an begin, great, just now, It is capacity|g for founding and name. governinga family,manhood, the age at which an honorary name was given to a Phonetic combination. (W" 109 D.) man.
a?
Y^ ""^
y^i^g^,The ocean, foreign, European, vast. y ,7K sAh?, water, is the radical, the 85th. "^^^ ya.vg^,A sheep, a goat. It is a pictureof
-,
j^
ram
seen
from
above
with
tail.
The
to
(W.
254
A.)
82nd
%%
Ig* fedd
:3^r?, JAi
(W.
100
A.)
abanka
255
,.
1^1
"***
For
mnemonic
take
"
bankbill This is
is a'^Wegtem
revelation ^
".
untnie
however.
is the R., the 113. shih\,a revelation, (SeeNo. however the ^ is a 164.) Etymologically
writing
a
of ik.fir^,
shows
in
a
beautiful
gin ori-
of the character
fire ^
with smoke
four
rising from
hands
it and
"
manipulated by
an
|==1. This
was
ancient method
of
signalling.The
is
top^
No.
the
and
hands
middle
16.
is the 50
waist.
Compare
(W.
0.)
256
rP,
/n
market. a place, is the R., the 50th (See chin^,a handkerchief, fjl No. 143), a mistake etymologically. The that it is a broad seal shows place n with chiung^outside the town, overgrown
sA/A*, Market
88
jt
257
ij^
people go to get 7 what (W. 34 D.) they want. is the 13th R. a limit, an P3 chiung^, space open "jrchp, To reach to, to get. (W. 19 D.)
grass
ik. chih^,where
to
settle ; bottom.
J^ yetf
^^ ^^
t?,
(SeeNo.
132.)
The
of the character
is
of R
that and A
shih*,(See No.
branches sends
a on
8), a
to
root
down
to
the
bottom^
below
So
meaning to sink, the bottom. (W. 114 A.B.) tlie JK t? with the ^ yen^ radical means foundation, base, of a house etc. JB".
the
hao*,
a
To
cry
out,
an
order,
name.
signal ; a mark,
label ; honorary
y^,(^ bu^
"2r
is the R., the 141st. This is a pictiger, ture the stripes the tiger's on representing skin. (W. 135 A.) cb'iao^ Difficult breathing,sobbing. It represents the breath i fightingagainst an obstacle rT No. 152. ) The Shuo Wen (cf. KWi^^".mn-^^b^M~mm. says. bao* is the mouth P sendingforth cries interrupted by sobs T- (W. 58 A, B.) -i'.Pffi'?
" .
"
"^, f^ ^"*"
is /g hu^ with feet like a man's tiger, Ji added below. This character enters jen^, into sevferal compounds meaning cries,
^
clamor.
mean
Thus
both
sides of the
"| bao^
outcry..
89
259
^rtt
^^
tin^. An ingot of silver. ^ c/iin\metal, is the R., the 167th. (SeeNo. 13.) To ting*. fix, td settle,certain,quiet. It is (S| order jE chen^ (See No. 12) in the house mien^ (see No. 1) i.e.peace, quiet. (W. "^ 112 1.) An ingot of silver ^ is therefore certain ^ lump of metal ^. a fixed or
260
AA"
fcB?
"'a*, Rule, law, model ; means. J^,7K sbaP, water, is the R., the 85th. (SeeNo. 7".) To go, to remove. (See No. 67.) -^ cA'tf*,
The
far fetched mnemonic
"
has
a
been
gested sug-
the
law,
or
model
fi fa'^is
w^^ater
as level,
for ?i
A
written
iE
which
means
chp
adapt
is law,
rule. 261
IJK
fv^
or mst. Weights for money goods, wharf. shil^, stone, is the R., the 112th. (See No. 42.)
seal
writing
the R.
the
head
turned tail.
backwards,
187th
It is the
262
__ _
chisL,The
thing,the price.
as
^
^
^yy jexByman
^
chis^,kt^
from a distinguished merchant ^ sban^; from %,pei* travelling P5 hsia*. preciousthingsunder a canopy Pi.shopman, A
cover,
a
(^ As/a* ffll,
canopy.
The
146th
R., often
41
confused with
(W.
C.)
90
263
J=^
"^^
""
,S^
'
Head, principal, origin. It is made up yiiarr. of zl, or _t, and )[ijen^ That which man. is uijon Jc.man ^L is the R., )l, the head.
the 10th.
261
^L
*"**
pao^, A
gem,
"05" ^^
vessels in
covered
vessel ; the
(W.
^C pad', is to
house.
vu*, ^
gems
or
jade,^-^/ba*in the
t'^'
earthenware
and
w^ere
pel*money
the
These
ancient
valuables.
(W.
265
130
D.)
chin^ is the R., the 167th
yin\
Silver. ^
No.
(See
13.)
,^
266
ien* anger,
hard, firm, is the phonetic. (See No. 223.) Silver M is hard S metal ^.
fp
ipa
"
'
t/ao*. To
suspend,
written
bow
a
string
of
1000
cash.
1^
^C
^ it means^
is the
to
condole, and
^
man
Aufl^
A
to
with
helpkeep the
the
birds and
w^as
beasts away
rot.
from Hence
the corpse
which
exposed to
condole.
do
The
not
meaning
of
to
The
Mongols
aw^ay
to
keep
the
meaning
suspend
was
from
over
bow 28 267
slung
shoulder.
(W-
H.)
aid ;
a an duplicate,
glj
fu*. To
alternate, a pair.
92
tei- was
invented
to
represent
of
a
tion connec:
between
are
members branches
text
above
two
crossed
to
represent the
"=" a precedingmembers ; in the middle tza*, from, represents the point already arrived at, the starting point for what follows ; and the "1 at the read"r's right is of the discourse. (W. 159 the continuation A,B.)
271
ho^, To
drink ; to shout.
is the
or
k'ot^, mouth,
ho^ A
who speaks, beggar fisJ^Aai* to ask the w^ay or beg ; to ask, g yiieh^, ? why ? ? where how (W. 73 A.) ^.'^ kai*.To beg, a beggar. A wanderer ^ who The ^ seeks to enter lih A. ja* a refuge L" it covers formerly stood at the side, now the Ki. (W. 10 G.) cf. No. 145 ^ cha*.
stranger
272 ,At
-j^ xS\
=^
all,various
apart.
30th. It represents
for calling
'
and following
to go
help,
ko* ig.
means
on
ones
way
without
heeding the calls n or advice of others following,V, therefore,apart, separate, each. (W, 31 B.)
^w, ^"
_^_
^
the
R., the
of ^
^ suP^ to
c/ji* The
slowly.
part of the
character
"^.xi
*
upper
strangely contracted
from
56
chi*, to
93
breathe
comes
in,
to
swallow.
The
meaning
both
from
reversing
out, to
of ^ and be
as lacking,
^, ^
to breathe ch'ien*,
are a
made
up
reverse
of
^ ch'ien*. Both
^
synonyms
of % with ai*. To
is the 71st R.
Joined
down
in one's
to
one's
heart,
suP
to
love,kindness.
to
walk
the
at*, primitively meaning the same radical ^ but now used exclusively
in the
Move
274
pan*.
To
strength;
to manage,
to
arrange.
fj
^,W
is the R., the 19th, (SeeNo. 212.) li*, strength, hsiti^. Bitter,punishment, criminal, the 160th R. It is made
to
up
of ^
110.)
dots
-^=_t
that
a
is crime
an
superior ;
bitterness.
offence
lf#
Two pieti*,
cusing facingand mutually action. another ; passionaterecriminaone (W. 102 H.) the ^ li*strength of the officialis When the two ing accusparties interposedbetween
criminals
each
other in court
we
have
ment, manage;
or
to manage,
to arrange,
a
|^
each all
criminal in such
his
recrimination
exerts
strength :fy.
94 ^^^
"^
ifJi jL,^
^^^'
90
stage in
journey, 60
to
F.
is the
to stand /^'*' It is
a
consult
O to
the diviner
netic, pho-
chan*
seize,invade.
(See No.
132.)
276 "^'
k'ao\
To
on
be
dose
to;
to
mutually
^
That i.e. to to, and For
oppose,
lean
; to trust.
It is from
kao*
to
inform tell,
of and be No.
so
and
# feP'not.
is to inform
oppose,
non-agreement,
to
be
opposite
to
then
to
see
next
to,
rely
two
so
on.
"^
203.
^,fln^^^' ^
primitive with
other and
sides
to opposite
each
the abstract
notion
ot
It
the
idea
of
nearness
is in 170
also).
is the
175th
R.
(W.
A.)
of time, now,
277
TH
present, just now. mi*, is the R., the 120th, commonly called ssij, ts'aP, Adverb
Ian* chiad' ssu^.
ch'arf rodents,
It
is the
is
animals, crafty.
rodents
; the
one
lS ^
above
ch'ao*
an
animal
but
below
iS
hare.
with ting,
theihare
squat-
(W.
106
C.)
96 278
p|3
-^^
j^ 7^
i'ou", mouth, is the R., the 30th. tic nP, To stop; a nun; ni* near, familiar. Phoneforce
only.
of two|
men
It is formed
one one
seated P
sbib^, the
reversed, fc pP.
Jra"
a
(W.
26
F.)
foot at
rest, the
rest as opposed to indicating It is the R. motion ; enough, full, pure. the 157th. (W. 112 B) cT. jh chilP sec No. 10. Motion is expressed by ". ko\ Each. (See No. 272.) The way % /u^ is that through which each one # Ao* goes JS. tsu^ (W, 31 B.)
circle above
Jhi,""
IC
Light,bright ; honor, naked, smooth ; J^nan^', of a distinguished the presence person. "b" The fires^. twenty Ancientlyit was form is a man JL bearing alofb a modern fire or torch i'C.A- " the R. (W. 24 J.)
ts'aPf Vegetables,herbs, greens, food, viands.
^"
-"/-
is the R., the 140th. ^s'ao^, dnli firuits or To pick flowers /r\'^ ts'ai*. ; ; variegatied
to
gather objects. The upper part is ^ form of flCV cAaoS *the contracted modern or reaching down, the righthand prone Normally at the top of the paws, claws. of its meaning and because character a a tree ;fc meaning to pick here it is above
96
fruit from
a
tree at
with
hand
the
radical it means
the small
?|g. vegetables,
4 verb
liary auxi-
(W.
282
49
B.)
ch'P, To
an
ance continu-
^
""
283
(SeeNo.
"'
146.)
yang*,
pattern, kind, model, manner. rau*, wood, is the R., the 75th, as
A
are
patterns
character
of wood.
The and
has
meaning
pronunciation
without
the R.
3R.^
yang*, A risingor
unceasing flow of water (same as ^ yun^ w^ith i^yang^ added as mod^, pattern, phonetic); uniformity,,
tediousness. is
^. 'iiC y^^^j
unceasing flow
of w^ater
in
veins in
^
284
perpetuity. It is a of 7jc shuP, adding foam variation and ripples. (W. 125 D.) yatig",Sheep, (seeNo. 253). (W, 103 A.)
Fish, j'u^,
the 195th
to R., relating
names
" JW^'
and
parts of fish. It is a picture of head, body, fins,scales and, tail. The four dots
below stand
not
only
%
also
for tail,and
feet in %
ma*
(W.
A.)
'97 ^^
'0^
JHan^ Steamed
y.
"S
dumplings. sA//J^food, to eat, to feed, is the R., the 184th. (See No. 75). (W. 26 M.) * wa" Long. @|| resemljles closely hooded heads (See No. 130) (W. 33 J.)
or
bread
286
lang^,To
comb.
grasp,
to
collect ; to
push out,
4^,^
shott\
hand
A
lan^, f^,^|,^\
the 212th dragon, imperial, glorious, from R., contracted a picture of the
animal'.
The
modern
form
has
on
the
^y^
right a contraction of jH /eiSto fly or the of a crane W. 11 A.) wings (picture flying and on the left at the bottoin is ^ ^ joa*
"
=
meat
or a
body,
and
above
of ^
to be
as
contraction
This
phonetic.
of a conventional tion modificainterpretation of the picture. (W. 140 A.) JH is a hand :^ on or a dragon f|, able to grasp wings, tail and all. gather together legs,
Phonetic. 287
_"
isung', To
sura
collect and
to
a
tie up
in
bundle
manage
; to
up
unite ; to
comprise,to
it makes
a
;
sertion. as-
before
negative
strong
J"".^ts'ung^To
ones
feelalarm mind
When
j6 is excited
restless,one
windows
of
looks
anxiously through
makes
a
the
j^
pro-
ch'uang^,and
forecast
98
bable 40
288
outcome
now
written
W.
(W.
D.)
Phonetic
combination.
jT yen^,
^t^
r/|"
su\ To
tell, accuse.
To
to
the 149th.
ch'ih* J^,J^,f^
attack;
attack
a
a man
modern
J^
5M
yetf ; to
.
to expel,
"^
1* is said
by
so
the
Shuo
be =f-kan^, an
offence doubled,
and
as
though
No.
in
having ^ jen',See
the idea of
attack
.1
J^ with
nail.
words
3".
^J
iy-t
"
to
R., the
167tii,
material "No.
of which
the nail is
13.)
nail with
~r, ^
4""
ting\
A.)
t'u",To
go
on
disciple, aponl\-,
]5rcntice ; coinpanion
futile ; to banish.
low
fellow ;
ch'ih^ to
is the
walk, called H
R. in the
shuang
1^
}^jea-,
; but
originally it
60th
character
was
being written
moved
To go
over
^.
under the
Later
the jh chilf
10.)
on
of $^. 291
is the etymology
^t'
shen\
The
;
body,
self;personal
life; the 158th
pregnant
seal form
whole
is
m
VOCABULARY
TI
OP
BALLEE'S
LESSONS.
^SL
yenP,Salt.
"
No.
197.
Rock
salt ; salt
land ;
L,
and ^ij' Composed of iS=Bff West four grains of salt,as rock salt comes from the West. (See No. 26). To watch, prison. The\S is a suggestive chien^, phonetic (W. 82 F.) as the Chou Dynasty (1122 to 255 B.C.) appointed- officers to
"
have
control
of salt and
salt lands.
and
chier} is E cWcri
man
(seeNo. 120)
ineans
^, which
and
to recline
or
bend-
over,
vessel of blood.
One
an
ancient
times the
an
oath
was
taken draw
by having
blood
a
contractingparties
it flow
Wlien the radical for
and
an
official watch
togetherin
salt that have 295
^
vessel.
fe,nd is added
salt is w^atched
been
the
over
idea
is conveyed
those who
by
Pig. chal,
ch'iian^ Radical
This
up
.^ f\^^
No. modem
94,
dog.
and is made
is
of the above
ch^, (See
No.
270) which
simple phonetic.
"^m ^,^
.^
ch'iiaif Radical
No. 94
;J,:^,a dtig.
No. the
gestive phonetic, as
his barli. This is
a
modern
101
;^L "^
^ua*,
To
f ^
.
+r
'
combination
of
kuep,
|"pt^, (SeeNo.
and it means to divine ; or a diagram. 14-) agram (W. 56- E.) ^ is said to represent an hexand
thus it has
no
connection
with
the
two
jade sceptre, but as the writing of the it is classed under scepare identical, tre
^. If
we
suppose
or
diagrams of
then
we
the
diviners
this
may
regard
hung up suggestive
phonetic.
298
itB
"^
P
ch'an^. To sing.
Radical k'ou",
The ch'ang^, The
upper
No.
30, mouth.
73
A).
is to speak, emanation.
the
sun
forth
"
rays
refined
ordinary conversation.
299
a^
^^.
a a
bone.
What
a
could be
more
than
fill
lished body after mortification is well estaband the bones appearing? It is composed of -"* ts'ao^ grass, (See No. 40) is composed of and JE sztiP, to die, which ^' ^^^' calamity and A jeif,man ; the
calamitv
which
comes
to
all
men
"
302
death.
of
man
(W.
as
26
H.)
The
present writhi^
is unfortunate phonetic
slightresemblance
of HBji
reed
to
X-
Beneath The
is :flcontraction a
were
grass. mat
dead
"
tied up
in
$!?. The
is the rope.
; to
a
ride horseback
sit astride.
horse.
"^ -^
cA'i^ The
chair ^ is used
sittingon
on
in
riding a
as
horse,
for
one
the
horse
he
would
sit
and chaii-,
in the
character is
riding 1^
horse
replaced by the
not
a
There
a
are
few
cllaracters
that
are
action
formed
by
change of
radical.
301
^^
exhausted.
No. used
116,
cave.
(SeeNo. 97).
are
those bj"-
who
reditced
to the last
^ Jg; H
9a
t)
; to
bend
the
cause
the vertebrae
was
stand
character
formerly
written
/ti*on
has
been
the
tight, but
a
bow ^ kung'^, a
substituted for
bad
bination com-
bone.
This
is not
to stand
for poor.
^i^
RH
Empty, k'ung^,
9i
hsueh-*.Radical
116,
a.cave
103
phoneticis
may
caves
character for
made
b}'man;
originality placemade
empty
303
by
labor.
(W.
82
A.)
Thread. hsien*^.
7j^mi\
Radical
No.
120
but common^
called lan*^
phonetic is ^
13).
of silk.
; firm
(See No.
strands
304
Thread
of mintite
^M
^
ssu', To
die ; death
No.
; closed.
tai^. Radical
death
;
78,
bones
fallen
apart
bad,
perverse.
Ij jerr,Man
This
inverted.
is
an
old
character
which
and
we
came
into
existence
were
before
radicals
hence when
phonetics
say
no
adopted,
radical
but is
that
the
is
pancy, discre-
when
say
that
the
as
tic phone\
has
is X
no
it is /eB'*
misnomer
phoneticvalue.
Death
to
man
(W.
299).
comes
JE is the
^
a
305
chet},A needle,
pin, a probe.
167., gold, metal.
it
chm\
Radical
No.
(See No.
13).
cher^, is the
but
correct
writing
of this character,
is very
often
used.
The hsiet^, ^. j"|
to
phoneticof
wound
the with
correct
writing is
mouth.
bite, to
the
a
hsu" is to wound"
with
weapon
jrJc ; with
104
the
character
71
to
wound
bj'biting. (W.
up
as as
P.)
The
it were,
littlemouthftiUs
way
along.
way
;
There
if
short
306
_ _
of
writing this
;
xnan\ Full
complete
No.
pride;
Manchu
7K ^
shuP, Radical
man^
The
85,
The
water.
(W.
when
the
even
is
with
the brim
of
vessel, then it is full. (See No. 35). The part of this phonetic is, b\upper
be
horns,
are
to
indicate
to be
hornS
it is
apt
similar. beam
pans
By
others
supposed to
be
which
are
indicates when
"
level.
367 "tt
Chicken. cAi'S
'^
chui
Radical
No.
1^2, a
a
short
tailed bird.
(Sec
niao",Radical 196,
The
woman
demned con-
official
; the
prisons.
of
The
center
the
silk, contracted,and
adult. Some
the lower
an part is iz ta*,.
think thatit
f^
was
not
ic ta*
/h the
lower
part
of ^, and
5
^
changed to ic ta\ M The hand working at a were spinning, spinster. These women
condemned
to
got
no
benefit
labor.
The
103
eggs
that
chickens lay
the
to their owners,
thus
!^" ^^
phonetic; to
comes
This
from
"while
standing at
one's
post z"
with
the
addition in
a
of i^ ko^ it. is read tieb*, to notify menacing manner ; with the addition
now or one
reduced
to
or
-+-shih^ it
stab.
or
to
scrape
pick
can
The stab
metal
best
with
is
which
scrape
'Bnu,
^R
Mi
cVin^, near,
relative ; self.
see
perceive.
to
reduced
in
" ; hazel.
characone same
clumps, this
persons
,ter is used
sees
for those
"
which
the
in
H.).
IPl B^^
"*-"
kuan^,
An
official, public.
40,
a
mietf Radical
This is conform
an
roof.
old
character
governingphonetics.The is ^ tui^, races, terlower part of the character ramparts, city. The f^* hall of the dence referred to the resig city. It originally of the officialwho governed a city. it stands for the officer. (W. 86. C*). Now
to rules
The
top stroke
106
311
^g
To tai*,
wear,
as
hat
a
or
J^ ko^,Radical
This and is
62,
an
spear.
old
character
are
and
the
radical
phonetic
do
a
"^
foundation
to
of the
damage
with of
spear.
The
shiti^
or
is
contraction
^ "saP, property
matei'ials ; ^ the
,
(W.
71.
use
of weapons.
i\ To
R.).
The
modification
of ^
/u*, devil's
money
earnest
pushing the money it is not acceptable.The character away, After a placeis plunW. is explained thus. dered divide the the marauders spoils of men, the accoi-dingto the number articles are placed in order, one by one the several piles on ing ; thus the idea of plachead is. the on, as the hat is placed on conveyed.
f^
are
represented
312 To feng^,
sew
a crack, ieng*,
seam.
^ ^
mi\
Radical
120, silk.
pickones way (to wood, walk slowly) ^ through ^ "n^, brushto meet. (W. 97. A.). The i_ cho^ the idea is a i-edundancy, ^ suiVconve3's as to this silk is added of walking. When phonetic the idea is that this silk thread, threads its way through the cloth as a man picks his way through brushwood.
108
317
"v"
.^
31 la
I.M
/"S Father.
This
The character
is
the
88th
radical
holding a wields rod, the hand which authority. The modern writing failed in bringing out this idea (W. 43 G.)
is' a
seal character
hand
318
"..
chia*,Frame,
Radical "Ju*, yfC
"hn
staging,a rads,
75, wood.
; to add
to.
to
support.
M
muscle is
Phonetic chja*,
To- add
:fj to
Muscle command.
^ iJ J'*,O
k'ou'^,indicates
wood
(W.
this
frame 319
53.
D.). When
is added this is
to
a
phonetic it
on
indicates
can
that be
w^hich articles
added.
of
Hang*, A
classifier of
wheels, the
cAV, Radical 159, a cart, a barrow:. The phonetic, "jSa two, (See No. 35.). liatig^,
This
two
is
an
appropriate phonetic as
of
a
the
wheels
cart
should
be
pair,
is
equal in
cart
size.
With
the
addition
of the
radical
the
numerative
of carts
completed.
320
A donkey. lu', md', Radical 187,
ahorse.
lu^ The
and
not
large hound.
a
This
pan.
vessel
or vase.
is from
now
;"
hu^ and
ft tzv^
This is it has
made
nothing in
109
common
with
it.
ELaiitf,added (W.
135.
later,
and
is
D.)
32^
mount,
to drive.
character
and
divide
torial phonetic. It is a picchariot in of a war representation the seal writing (^'. ch'uaif 31. E.) 4b=^ baifek to back. The sitting" represents men chariot has an A the men. awning over good symbol for ridingor mounting.
chair.
a
radical
322
159,
;
cart,
barrow.
a
something high,as
bends
forwards. of
a man
tree,
top
of which
It is
^W.
B.).
^
composed
Yao^
X. y^"^y^^^
kao^.
his head
(W. 61 bridge,i^
may
5c is
sedan
chair
when
carried looks
be the
like
reason
in sedan
chair.
BALLEE,
LESSON
XI.
l\U iij,
pP,
To
compare.
This character
Two
men
324
^^,1^
chP, To
up
to.
110
yu*, Radical
The
part
is not the
hand
the
radical
ie^-,
the
19.
man.
radical is added
it indicates
has caught
hold of him.
has
no
up
with
man
aiid has
laid
(W.
connection
Ji naP, but.
iR,ff^
;"-,
Like^as.
a woman.
r| k'ou^,mouth, is the
.
phonetic. (See No. 10.). like a 67. D). To speak p Jc'ot^, that is, appropriately to the -ic,
circumstances.
326
n^ "
P
tsuP, A
Fou", Radical
tsuP
The
^ J^ t S'
327 iCa
of 3. heron. the
(W.
radical
To soak, p'ao*,
^,7K ^ (^
pao', The phonetic; to wrap up ; primitive meaning : ^gestation.With Water added this we to have, water wrapped up, a
"
blister 328
^^
"
(W
54.
B.).
to
spread
out.
"1
shou'\ Radical
f^ pa*, Phonetic,
wang^, an
law
; to
nen^,
in the
acble and
^
of
the net
of the
discharge. With
addition
hand, which
character
Ill
is of
conveyed, for in
an
officer
one
is
their proper
position".
For
329
_"^
^ ^
to exceed. yiieh*, Radical 156, to walk. tsou^, The yiieh* phonetic; a lance :^ ko^ with hook ". (W. 71. L.). jS yiieh is
a a
halberd
with
an
additional
is
hook
thus
something
addition character
330
extra
the
of the
above
the
for exceed.
fn,^
D
Ao*,Harmony k'ou^,Radical
ho^. Phonetic
one
; with.
grain and
mouth the
are
to
the
other, hence
adapted meaning of
harmony.
331
|j^wang%
Radical
122,
not
net.
Phonetic, ife?,
right.
With
the addition
of
that transgression p5qwanj^ the idea is convej'-ed # /ei\ is caught in the net of the law
was
and
it is called sin.
H.).
the
malicious
scribe
substituted
the and
character
forthwith Emperor Ch'in-sliih-huang changed the writing of tsui* by Imperial decree former
to
and
tabooed
the
writins:-
112 332
jh^
*
pei\
To
increase,fold,times.
to rebel.
Originalmean-
9,
man.
-^
t'on'
speaker short by him in his speech, (W. 133. interrrupting The older writing is "f pu^ above A).
to
Phonetic,
cut
mouth k'ou'',
and
little stroke
on*' top
chu^, which
of
expression
have
been
given
it
verb
sign of
is
the
success
of the action.
Radical yatig^,
This
a
123, sheep.
modern
character and The it
is
written which
in several .ways.
can
phonetic
best be
is explained
to
che^,This SA'mbol.was
clauses of
a
invented which
represent the
nected, beingcon-
sentence
w^ere
the
on
part and
w^hich
branches
or
arms
take
of the
159
clauses
together. (W.
331
B.)
image
of
man,
This
is
tive, primitop is
On
trunk, then
tail make
are
and legs,
(W.
69.
L.). It is difficult to
113
have should*
been
kai*. To cover,
cover;
to build.
140, grass.
covered
^
'^,^
^^^ Phonetic
not
; a
dish filledand
the for
why
With is used
addition of
the
the character
any
cover.
roof
or
The
ifiili ts'ao^,indicates
was
that
where
'
ithis
were
character
thatched.
336
ffi
^^
cAuS
To
dwell,
No.
stop.
a
''
"
"i,\j^n^ Radical
9,
a
man.
cAu\ Phonetic,
lamp with the flame rising. (W. 83. D.). By extension,:a man who sheds forth light. (See No. 210). With the addition of the radical, the character stands for, to dwell, as if the inference
was :
"
those who
who have
can a
enli^ten others
permanent
abode.
are
those
337
|=i
^s
-wu^,A
room,
house. No.
p* shih^, Radical
or
44,
corpse,
a
is the usual
person
I ac
and
lying is a better explanation. This is an old at. s^rrive is called phohelic has what
The M represents a bird phonetic use. justalightingon the earth ; thus a room and is a place where can come a person recline. (W. 32A, G.). (See No. 38.) 333
tK, Vw
szu*,Resembling.
Radical yen".
No.
9,
man.
114
ni
f Phonetic.
This
is
very
to
ancient
character
and
is
supposed
the
leaving
as
niouth
or
obstrnction
from
asthma
other
85
impediment.
dition adthe
the
(W.
same
has
normal
339
individual.
3i yu\
Radical
No.
geni.
composed
(W.
3i the be
a
D.).
This With
the addition
a
gem
cut
according to
to
fixed
rules
just
be
divided
be
into furrows
use.
in order
""
it may
cloth.
of greatest
^ ^
^
pa*.Cloth,
chin\ rjl
Radical
No.
50,
fa*,Phonetic, father.
cognizable phonetic is not rein the modem writing,but it is distinct in the seal writing. (W. 35 C). but some 3C is probabl3'' purely i)honetic, it implies oyder. In weavthink that ing must one proceed according to a
fixed
order.
was a a
The
material
used
or
the bj'^
ancients is
kind of linen
flax.
ton Cot5C is
*
modern radical.
development.
Fu*
the 88th
341
fang^,A
hu*,Radical
door,
window
(No. 5).
IIG
345
-^1^ ^
^
who
and
has the
gentle.
346 a a s/h'AS
song
or
hymn.
149,
a
"^
JiL ^
j'esS Radical
"^
'
(See No. 10). ssu^ Phonetic, a court or temple. (W. 79 B.). the law -*fis pfdlniilgated. The placewhere continually ". (See No. 125). The ing cbih^,a small plant issupart is ili, upper from the ground, conveying the idea of development or ; something progress
No.
"
word.
which
the
is continual.
With
the
addition of
radical
a
M song.
it stands The
as
for
prolonged
from
ears
words,
throne
the
words
the
should
be
music
in the
of
people.
EAL1.ee,
Z"
liESSON
XII.
mm
-p
nan', South.
shih\ Radical
This
a
No.
24,
ten.
character and
cannot
a
broken
tip into
phonetic as it is an old sjTnbolfor south or the place of ^ Jen", the luxuriant fj are vegetation. The the boundaries of- a place or field and forces its way them over by vegetation constant growth += f. (W. 79 G).
radical
'"*,jiR
t
No.
21,
spoon
inverted
man.
117
which
cannot
be
phqneticf (W.
men
G.).- It represents
back
**"
two'
ing stand-
to back
in the seal
ts'ang^to follow.
is toward
The
custom
of
south, therefore
the north.
chih-. Straight.
@ -p
mu\
Radical
No.
109, the
eye.
(W.
be
10
declare
be
to
without
deviation
"^mM.
-"
wang^,
To
go
cA'/A* Radical
60,
to
with step''
left foot.
^ ^
wang^ Phonetic, luxuriant vegetation which springs from the earth in tufts here and there ; rambling, (W. 79 D.). With the
addition of the radical it
or roam means
to
strax'
about.
This with
phonetic
^ chtt
a
has
nothing
or
in
common
lord
w^ith 5
wang^
the
same
piinceas
In its modern
it is not
always
from a mad dog comes A'aaafg^, this phonetic, but the top dot is left off. This is a suggestive a mad as phoneticin Jfl about aimlessly. The idea dog wanders these tufts of of aimless is suggested as -vegetation spring up without regard to
w^ay.
order.
351
^|i
/r. To
leave, to separate
118
chaP "fi^
Radical
No.
172,
short-tailed bird.
(No. 21).
^. ^
it', Phonetic,
yak
or
elk.
above
(W.
23
E).
was
phoneticplus the
used for beautifitl
the
radical
Chinese
a oriole,
called ^ ^ Shih
or
Shuo
seen
this bird
was
heard
summons
in
the spring,it was unmarried daughtersto roof for the Thus home
for the
of their
"
the idea of
to
another
diifer ;
disci'epanc^'.
48, work.
This
is
Radical ~r kting^,
No.
doing
the
of the character
to^say that X
X
kun^
is the rad., as
(No
E.).
89).
to
hang down,
^
has
(W.
13
undergone
left hand
are
many
changes. C).
and The
is f^ (W. 46
not
right
other
working
the
in unison, one
the present
writing is that the left hand is thus hanging down, not doing its.-part, there is a discrepancy.
A
^^^
^
^
cA'uanS
boat.
No. 137,
a
chou\ Radical
boat.
(SeeNo. 108).
119
\^
the niiountains
flow.
(W.
IS
Shih
He
Shuo
says
Wen that
expUiiiation.
wibulclhave this coast ; thus wc a _vei2"S character taking the place of our English
word,
build
coaster
coaster,
boats
w^as
as
the
Chinese
did
not
for
have
tried
to
prove
indicates Noah's
ark
that
as
the
knew
about and
is
it is made A Pa^
of
boat
eight
write
persons.
to
k'oti^. This
only useful
the
construction,
ago
"
much
over
2000'
yeai's
long
after the
deluge.
354
A^-
i^
7K.^
shuP,
Radical
No.
85,
water.
kdng^,Phonetic,
have
labour.
phoneticmay
The river
tribute. % ktwg''
was
Yang
bore
Chiang
which
the tribute
from
chou, iLW
Foron
to (nine ]5rovinces)
the
Emjieror.
were
carved
the material
apparently
that
occaon
limited in
quantity, so
were
characters sionall3'
account
*
abbreviated
An
of
a a
lack
of
space.
abbre-
viation of
was
changed
so
that
120
/
f
'
it is difficult to
find
an
explanation
for
355
chuan^,
To
i\ Radical
stout
stout
man.
The
idea of
is obtained
from
84).
The 127
-i: shih* is
(See No.
an
69).
As
' -
(W.
B.)
was
this character
as
officer and
.,
officers
are
their robes of
which
;"!!.'
office, there
have has the
to
many
characters
"f; r
abovfe
phonetic whose
appearance.
meaning
when the
do
with
Thus
clothingis added,
be what
one
idea
or
pretend
to
is not,
to
fillfull.
7^
yuan
Distant. No.
i^ cho\
^^1
Radical
162,
a
to go.
^^"-^j^uan* Phonetic,
{W.
16 character has
long
There been
robe.
L.).
is evidence
changed
writing and the -present writing is when remembers not explained. If one going on a long journey long clothes are
worn
it may of the
assist in
the recalling
make
up
character.
357
^^
3(^
;"h
W.IfI
No.
130,
and
meat.
This into
meant
character radical
the
"
refuses to
phonetic,
it formerly
large brown
121
cause
of
his great
strength
he
was
sidered con-
slang word has been incorporated into the language as the correct expressionfor is exable. plained (W. 27 ].). The character thus ; two g paws, ^ the body,
a
and
358
Jj,the head.
or
i"
L, J^
fA
place.
to
162,
(See No. 10). battle ax; catty. A picture It was used for a weight* cattj^ (W. 128 A).
go
to
to
character
for
a
seems
proper
to
w^arrior
(to go
with battle),
near.
his battle
near
Both revolve
this K.
359
luh^,To
No.
cart,
barrow.
bundle
.
of documents
W. "(
1 4 G.
With
of the above
retained
as a
w^heel must
spokes
ments docuarranged properly. The ancient and were slips engraved on bamboo tied together, shown in the seal w^riting, as consequently the phonetic is suggestive.
360
IP, Plums
baggage.
No. 75, wood.
wu*. ;ijC
jv^
(See No. 22). Hsi's dictionary tzu^. Phonetic, son. Kang affirms that,owing to the plum being verj^ it was prolific, by wood and represented
Radical
1-22
son
; the
character
son
is here
r-/""^rosent
-
ing the fruit on the tree. When travelling ones baggage should stick to him as unripe fruit clingsto the tree. Pupils are
sometimes referred
are
to
as
peaches
fruit teacher.
and
plums," they
their
361
unripe
from
the
receiving
development
engage. 9 ;
man.
To hire,to /c"*,
yV,
Radical Jcn^f
No.
f^
^
with
and
and
without the
same
the radical
it has
upper
part of the
Ji
..the 63
The
rad.,
door,
lower
part is jg chuP;
172ndFradical.
of the combination A
short
tailed
bird, the
radicals
pretation interlogical
of these two
bird.
In
would times
ancient
nine
arrival
kinds
of each
of of
ku*.
on
The
migratorj-expeditions was mencing regarded as the sign for comcertain lines of husbandry. Thus in early summer the quailwas when seen it set the farmers to harvestingtheir
wheat
;
their
when
crops
wild geese
must
means
appeared
be
to set
a
in the
fall, the
Thus
to
gathered
129
in.
the character
person
work.
.
Shuo
books
Wen.
; to
W. (cf.
pass
A.).
;
362
through
al-
mi\ Radical
No.
120, silk.
'
ching^Phonetic, the
watercourses
"" under
the
124
The the
combination
was
suggest
a
that
character which
coined for
up
wind blustering
as
licked
the dust
if by
tongue.
366^
U
(SeeNo.17)a
primitive
of characters rearranging
be written
one
radical had to
with
of the radicals.
above 367
drils clinging of tenis a very suggestive symbol for the meaning. (W. 54 F.).
to pick up sbih^,
; ten.
^ ^
,
No.
^^
'J
Phonetic, with.
seems phonetic
(See
no
No.
103).
The
to have
phoneticvalue
that
and
in
things are
article
come
BAIiLER,
368
LESSON
XIIT.
*^
"
ehang*,A
"
measure
of ten
feet.
No.
1,
one.
is
an
old
character
and
it
was
posed com-
of the
shih^, ten,
369
holding
;g5; ^3i ^3
H
electricity. tien*.Lightning,
No.
M yu*.Radical
^ 1^ ^
173, rain.
says
123
the
signfof
"
The deit:^-."
370 3
^^
W;
iu"S To discuss ; an essay. "^ j'enSRadical-No. 149, a word. (SeeNo. 10). in order. assembled y"^ /uM"^Phonetic, documents BB (See No. 359). With the addition of the above radical the idea is conveyed of in order so that the setting statements thought is made lucid. (W. 14 G).
*'^'' ^"^' instead
a
^^
of.
Radical yijeh^,
No.
,..;,;
from the mouth. issuing has The no phonetic of this character two phonetic value. It was originally side by side, but it was jJ: li*characters ters, afterwards changed to two ^ fu^ characand the lower part^was g tzu, ^ thus
"
the idea
not
was
do
something, but
if the Both first
man
just as
@.
60
j5cand
mean
(W.
L.).
; lest.
^^^
1*6
No.
(SeeNo. 18).
heart
to
"
Phonetic, white.
no
age. cour-
causes
turn
pale.
^
"
hang', 1
,.
"
^,
measure.
126
Chinese
mile.
(SeeNo.
was
82).
The
phonetic
of
this
character
lian^,but it is so modified in the present writing that it is of little aid 'to referto it. The etymology of the chara"iter is
difficultto trace
an
and
the
Chinese
have invented
once
hearing
to
it
tance dis-
the
sun
H
to
has Ije
been
one
measured
^
the
and
it
was
found
H
sun
"
IP above
Earth.
374
one
^P-
*|L
5X
kou^. Enough, fully.
%!k^
'
kung', Radical No. 57, a bow. (See No. 55). It is proch'iieh*, /t'e', Phonetic, shell, husk.
bable that the idea
hollow
%
w^as
to
something
added
to
A'e**
this
is said to be in
because sugj^ested
archer,
the full. to the bow shooting, draws He makes between a large vacant space the bow and the string. (W. 34 I).
375
tt
/^, f\
?^
a foot, a span. ch!ih', Radical No. 44, shih^, jF-* a
corpse,
person
in the
V^ 2i
reclining posture, an adult. Phonetic, germination; here it indicates the ''*' ing opening out of the hand in the act of maka
span.
The
.
p shiW
is said to be the
has
been
and
thus has
part w'hich
deleted.
indicated
the
hand
In 'the ^
C/iou
dynasty the
127
reniembers
help
to
understand
Classics.
(W.
32
F.).
"'mM
Jl 5te ^
pao*. To
announce
; to
recompense
news-
p9,per.
t'a\ Radical
No.
32, earth.
who has committed -jfc a criminal, a man nieh*, crime ^,jen\ cf. No. 274 (W. 102 G., D.).
It
is unfortunate
the
that
the
scribes have
caused
to
left part
of the
character
be identical with
^, ^ ^,1^
hsing*, fortunate, kickj^ as it has a verydifferent meaning. shows fu' The right part of the character a about to stamp hand holding a seal,and for punishment. (W. 55 the order C.)
The
idea
to
an
of to
announce
is obtained
owing
^
377
t |" ^^ zs"
and
[qI
p*
chi?, an
a office, shop.
shil^,Radical
character into the
No. 44,
corpse.
cannot
This be
is another
which
.
divided
up
radical
character
a
and is
aj^'thebase
of
expanded
The
a
hand, shop
the
span
and
given explanation
one
is that
in
fixing up
to
must
must
not
onlj'use
also be
the hand
but
used
inquire
another which
may
mode
of
be eaisier to
remember.
The
128
ch'ih^ ;^ is
P
a one
foot, (a
of the
square
k'ou^ is
A
board.
chess
board
foot square
is
largeenough and the squares are places for stopping or resting. (W. 32 F,).
378
igg
'iTO
^""
Happiness, prosperity'.
No. 113
; to reveal.
^
"^
'
-
-d"
'
'
(SeeNo. 227). fu* Phonetic, abundance. (W. 75 D.). The most satisfactory explanation of this phoneticis that it is a contraction of Wt the products a field, Aao\ high and fflt'ien', of the field piledhigli is a good symbol tor
Radical shih*,
abundance.
radical
With
the
a
addition
of
the
superhuman
hence
fluence inthe
decreed
abundance,
379-^
~^!^, ^^
-d*
-*-*
t'oa^,Radical
This
radical
was
No.
8, above.
does
not
character
and
two
divide
up
phonetic. The
ancient
one
iti characters,
upright
were
tracted con-
and
the
other
to
inverted, they
Hei-e is another tion illustra^. of the reversing the meaning of a character bj' inverting it. The upper
ordinary
lower
way
superior ;
and
means
the
part
The
"
is inverted
inferior.
is the
handed
up
to the
(W.
380
75
D.).
rule
;
@C
To cheng*:,
government.
129
No.
66,
is
a
to
strike
or
tap. The
seal character
righthand
holdinga
(SeeNo. 17). Tr cheng*. A govemment exact. Phonetic, right, ifcshould act :" p'u*in an orderlyand exact (SeeNo. 12). (W. 112 I). jE manner.
381
Mft
To t'ieh^,
paste.
No.
^
f*
Radical pei*,
An
"
154, precious. (See No. 38). to divine. cban\ Phonetic, to usurp, to seize,
old definition of the
to
character
5fi is
pledge." An article left in pledge is marked by pasting a written that it. It is possible statement upon is now the meaning which prevalent The above originated in this way. to divine, but the phonetic also means be to seems more meaning to usurp in this combination. (W. 56 B). logical
leave in
382
-p
m
Gg
mo*. Ink. Radical No. 32, earth. t'a*. writingof this heP, Phonetic, black. The]^seal
character lower
^*n,sins.
is
smoke vent^for^
two
one fires,
and
part is
the
vent
above
of
other, indicatinga
Around
succession
lampblack accumulates, hence a very appropriate symbol for black. It is the 203rd radical Mixing lampblack with earth " is probably the way first made. ink was (W. 40 D).
"
"^m
H
an*,Dark.
Radical No. 72, sun. jih*, Phonetic, sound. This is the 180th, radiei y^"^'
130
cal.
(See No.
which
39),
have
a
There
are
several
as
characters
this radical
their
or
phoneticand
obscure
been
have
of dark i^ieaning
; it may
attached
this
phonetic owing
sun
to
is
fSS
m
en^tGrace,
to
show
favor.
Radical Jl^hsin^,
(W.
60
B). The
cannot
ginal oria
meaning
man
of this
a
phoneticwas
confined
for
in
a
cell. One
but
feel sorrj^ If
prisoner thus
confined.
leads one to feeUng of sorrow hberate him, that is grace and it is represented by placing heart, j" bsin^ under @ this
yin^.
J^, ^
Kind, grace. hui*, "L^ hsit^,Radical No. 61, heart. This is supposed to ch'uan\ Phonetic.
an ox
sent repreto
a
w^ith
trace
attached
at
bar the
; and
the
end of
there
is
are
hook
objectswhich
when his work
he
to
ones
heart
is kind, he allows
enter
,,
to feelings 91E,G)..
into
his actions.
(W.
386
iBi )itt(
:"^,^v
nn
-,.
-.lUL
ch'aP,Phonetic, books.
and
has
,
This
out
is
an
old character
use.
dropped
of
It,in
Ikk
//./
J*\. U\
ch'uan\ Radical
This break the old
No.
47,
streams.
(W.
and
12
E).
not
is. an
up
old
character and
does
into radical
phonetic.
In
390
A district. hsieti^,
silk.
(SeeNo. 8).
of
a
the With
hair is
the
criminal
160
A).
addition
hsi\
modification
head
of ^
whose
nals. crimi-
(See Chalmers
391 "dfe"
187).
|g
watchful.
mu\ Radical 109, the eye. (See No. 102). shao^,Phonetic, few. This phoneticis devoid
three There are phonetic, significance. of explainingthis character, but ways worth .of them are recording. only two The ^ is said to be the eyebrow frowning as if endeavoring to see more distinctly. The other explanationis that the /J? shao^ indicates a narrowing of the palpebral
of
to
see
better.
This
quently is fre-
givesthem
392
story high.
133
mu*, Radical No. 75, wood. (SeeNo. 22). -^ lou' Phonetic, the part of a palace where wo"^^ confined. men are (W. 67N). Women ^ in the # wu^,prison nff,enclosed 41 chung^, of the gynecium. With the addition of the w^ood radical it is the symbol for a house which is higher than the ordinary dwelling.
393
"fc=;
3^
"^
tuarP,Short, deficient. Radical No. Ill, a dart. sbih^, (SeeNo. 100). acter tou*,Phonetic, a dish. (W. 165 A.) The charfor short was formed by putting togethertwo of the shortest utensils of the dish. a ancients, namely, a dart and hair that The character for long ^, was so was long it 'had to be fastened with a brooch. (For long,see W. 113 A).
hsin^,New,
recent.
394
JX
^
(SeeNo. 358). chin^,Radical No. 69, an ax. chen^ Phonetic, the Chinese hazel bush. Rods
of this shrub
were
used for
it was
they be
for
new
freshlycut.
ax or as fresh,
Thus
hazel the
^ symbol
cheti^ and
became Jf chiti^
the
ax
by the
(W.
102
writing.
out, fornlerly. Old, worn chiu*, ^^ ts'aq^ Radical No. 140, grass. (SeeNos. 22, 40), This seems to be a Phonetic, a mortar. Q chiu^,
134
chiwi, was
corpse coffins
used for j^ chim, a originally placed in a coffin. In the shops are euphemistically spoken of as
or
meaningof old
may ^ chiw^
have
as
stamped the
in the above in the
ruined. huai*,To spoil, ;^ t'u^ Radical No. 32, earth. m; huaP, Phonetic, to hide in the bosom, covered from the eye by putting in the breast. (W. 16 J). The upper part of the phonetic is
a
cover,
the
part which
looks like
w^ng^
space,
is
order that
it may take vip so much not the loAver part is the radical for
the cords which
are
used
as
represented. Others
means
the eye
of
,
tai* explain that 5ji the eyelashesfall over to hide as side and hide it, and is here placedinthe ^ i.e. to hide in the clothing.
'
-,;
82, ;X.
the addition of the radical for earth
"
ing have been, ifinstead of hidthe idea may buried the article in the breast it was
in the earth 397 To c/2'a^.
it would
be ruine'd. into.
examine,
No.
a a
to search
mu\ TfC
n
Radical
75, wood.
(SeeNo. 22).
a
ch^ieh^ Phonetic,
used here
as
chair,without
back.
It is
This charsimplephorietic.
135 acter
was
in
sacrificial
ceremonies
tioil of many
of
a
characters. h
was
wood
name
proper
and of ^
written
no
instead
ch'a'. Thus
it has
398
etymology. Correctlywritten $.
distress. short tailed bird. in the
sun sun.
to cause nan^,Difficult,
(See21).
the old
the loess
J^ Qt|/jan* Phonetic,
dried
In
is
and
the addition
pools
dried
they
Radical
in distress.
(W,
171
B).
ts'ao^rGrass, herbs.
-tt ts'ao^ ljn|l_ M
No. 14Q, grass.
No.
111).
a
This of
originallystood
was
for
kind
which
used
tor
dyeing articles
or
black ^. it
now
With
means
kind of grass
herb.
(W.
400
143
E).
(See No. 17). ;^ ". hsiao^,Phonetic, to learn. The seal writing is (W 39 two X=i*, above a son ^. crosses and answer. B). If hete indicates question 5^ vao^ (SeeNo. 165). The character X has the it, meaning of influence from the cuttingof being it pictures. Here which shears
No.
v^ p'u^Kadical
66, to strike.
136
the
pupil ^.
of the radical
401
-y.
(W. 39 G, H). The is identical of this phonetic modern writing but it has nothwith ^ hsiao*,filial piety, with it. (W. 30 E). ingbut ^ in common
the rod is portrayed.
^*^^
chu\ To boil. /zuo^ Radical No. 86, fire. iK,*^^^ a suffix. (See """che' Phonetic, a final particle, be regarded No. 270). This phoneticcan
as
the pronoun
fire iK it ^.
402
it ; then the
"/^
To chin*,
in,to advance. cho^ Radical No. 162, walking and stopping. chui}-Phonetic, a short-tailed bird. It has no
enter
in this character. phonetic significance 172nd radical. (See No. 21). With the
addition advance
for to
this may
move
be
because
birds in
never
forwards, they
njfll
A time, an t^ang*,
occasion.
a
cart.
a
(SeeNo. 136).
Phonetic, a shang*,
roof of With
house.
(SeeNo.
of the of
cart
"
52). (W.
cart
36
E).
radical it is used
a
number The
times
have
cart
been,
to
tripsthe
back.
made
137
^V
The character is lying sAai^ Phonetic,water. its side, ance. abundon or indicating overflow, A dish M overflowing stands for advantage or profit. (W. 125 C). This is
an
old
character
and
antedated
the if
water,
but pottery made of good clay will retain it. It would not be strange if pottery which
of
405
held water
or
was
taken
as
the
symbol
advantage
profit.
sao^,To sweep. shou^,Radical No. 64 ; the hand. chou^ Phonetic, a dustingbrush. (W. 44 K). In the seal writinga hand ^ is represented The addition of the as holding a broom.
hand 200
was
made
about
406 ^
a. "^
hsiao*,To honor parents, filialpiety. Radical "T^ tzu^, No. 39, a son. ^ lao^, Phonetic, old. This phonetic is
not
brought 30 E).
writing. (W. The chiao^ in phonetic in ffcfj; modern as # hsiao*, writing is the same with it in but it has nothing in common etymology. (See No. 400). Lao^ ^ old,
out
in the modern
stands
for parents is
and
the
^p tztP
reverence
son
should which
407 To ching^,
and
reverence.
j^ p'u^Radical
;gj ra
No.
66, to strike.
restrain
ones
chi* Phonetic, to
self. (W. 54
up
of ^
yang^
138
'^ pao^
To
ones
to
cover
stand words.
meek With
can
here
the of
is to
be
modest
the
presence
those in
408
authority.
i
-^
t'u^ Radical No. 32, earth. Phonetic, a house, (SeeNo. 52) ; hence shang*. this is a suggestive phonetic. With the
addition
an
we
have
"^
inclosure n
which
is roofed
over
but is
which
by
409
no
means
uncommon
at
the
present
time.
(W.
36
E).
A place, circumstances. ch'u*, ^ hu\ Radical No. 141, a tiger. (SeeNo. 258). c/z'u*, Phonetic, a place. Suggestivephonetic. ^Jjt The primitiveidea of this phonetic was and until tired, ^ walked to have sw}^,
come
to
seat
JL chP.
This
to
character the
had the
it when
beingput under radicals but it contributes nothing save difficulty in writing. To breviate the present day the abform
^
characters
is without
this radical.
(W.
410
20
B).
50,
a
napkin.
(See No.
140
thus the meaning of generous gifts, is attached to this phonetic. The f' han* lavish is not descent from
414
cliff but
or
stroke
which
indicates
of the
the
above.
gift
/^ J^
ch'uan^,To propagate ; to hand down. Radical No. 9, man. ^ J^ jen^, Phonetic, singly, (W. 91 particular. -^ ^ chuati^, F). g ch^uan^ The upper part of this phonetic is an ox harnessed and a trace dragging behind with a ring for attaching
_
~
loads
which
are
to
be
drawn.
When
the
phonetic -^ hand, is for a writing added, it is the character tablet which was attached ;^ to the worn These tablets were worn by the -^ wrist. official scribes. A man A proclaims^
lower what is written
on
part of the
his
wrist-tablet
U,
preaches from
notes.
1^,nl^ A ^
^
to build,to cuMvalse, adorn. AsjV, To repair, Radical No. 9, man. jen^, ford a across way /p^ yu^ Phonetic, to feel ones
with
stick
^.
(See
No.
160).
This
.,"
__^
feathers, phonetichas added to it ^ shan^, This long hair, ornament. compound stand for phoneticand the radical for man to repair. (W. 12 C). ^ to cultivate,
"W'
pao^
An
Pr
ts'ad',Radical
with
140,
wide
is connected
i^ p'a^,Phonetic,
water
expanse
of
shallow
The
^Jc.
No.
151).
an
^ of
adult,W,
141
this
characters which
109
D).
Here
YS ^ ^
(See-No.7).
of
J'^oS Phonetic, a
forward
more
man
in the act
bending
or
in order to
jump,
march
laugh
easily.With the addition of bamboo the character is used for, to laugh, because
when
the
wind
waves
the of
bamboo
a man
it
vulsed con-
resembles
the movements
with
No. 418
rst
laughter. (W.
61
B) (See
323).
Round. yiian^, |~|weP, Radical No. 31, enclosure. g yuan'. Phonetic, round. (W. 161 B). Originally this phoneticwas the full writing of the character, but " weP was added later.
The
character
as
now
has two
"
weP
cals radi-
something
like a cowrie ^.
rPC
fp
lis.
log hollowed
out.
/T,
/^
'
"
(W. 51 A). chiii^, Phonetic,an ax. No phoneticsignificance. (W. 128 A). The seal writing is said to be a representationof the instrument. The little stroke to the right is thought This is the 69th to be a chip of wood.
142
radical.
for
a
No. 358). When the radical (Cf. it stands hollowed out log is added artisan
or
for The
an
the work
of
an
artisan.
hollowingout of trees to make boats vessels was or probably one of the first devices employed. mechanical
"'~^
1^ i^
^
Radical No. 61, the heart. hsin^, Phonetic, the colors of nature, (SeeNo. ch^jng^,
63), (W.
for
115
D).
With
^e
the
addition
ot
character
are
stands
pure
or
natural
421
t^-""
solid. Real, true, really, sbih^, mien',Radical No. 40, a roof. kuan*, Phonetic, long stringsof cowries or cash. (W. 153 A). The upper part of
phonetic,which by the w^ay phonetic value, is two articles w togetheron a string ;"" kuan\
the
"
has
^no
strung
and the
are
that
these articles
or
coins
pei*. When
it is available
roof is
the character
away
stored
not
a
where
422
bsin^, to
wake
to
^ yu^ Radical
_
No.
was
"
,^
The fermented liquors. keeping shows that there is something in the jar, (W. 41 G). stars. hsin^, Phonetic,, (W. 79 F). The
used for
143
oldest
stars
^"%.
are
writingof
suns
this character
has
three
or
above
hsing^ is
423
intoxication. ^
113,
to
reveal.
(See
No.
1^
227). kaa^ Phonetic, a defect in the conformation of the bones of the mouth a cleftpalate.(See No. the above radical is 119). When combined with this phonetic there is the suggestionof divine judgment. If a child is born with a hare lipor a cleft palatej^ it is regarded as a calamity |^ sent from heaven^. (W. 118 A).
k'u\
To
cry.
424
k'ou^,Radical
No.
without
phonetic
that The
or
mouths
ua
bsuan^ indicate
means
a or
call
cry
outcry, hence ^
after the
manner
to howl
ra
of
dogs i^.
(W.
72
C).
425
"v
7K,^
Shallow. cWien^, sbuP, Radical No. 85, water. cbien^ Phonetic, to exterminate, to
destroy,
of two
or
dangerous. The
more
common
work
(W. 71 R). (See No. 13). This phonetic always gives a bad
halberds.
144
or
color insignificant
water
to
the
character.
a
Shallow
is
dangerousto
sailor.
^"^/^
An age, a generation, shih^, thirtyyears. iS Radical No. 1, one. san^ shih^, Phonetic, thirty. No phonetic Jffk
"
'
(W. significance.
one.
generation.
427
X,A
This is it is
one
of the oldest
characters the
and
428
^
H"
ch'uan*,To exhort, to advise. li\Radical No. 19, strength. (See No. 212). kuati*,Phonetic, a heron. (W. 72 J). A short-tailed bird # chui^,with egrets,X or horns, which has a loud call "^ bsiiad.
The
sheep are taken to represent The the egrets. Wen has no Sbuo tion etymology for this phonetic in combinaa
horns
of
with
the
above
radical.
was
It may
be
to
used the
owing
great patience of
common
heron.
Its
Chinese
name
is
"
iot lao* ten'^. It will gaze into the water hours without moving, in order to secure
a
fish.
If
we
could
use
the
same
patience
much in J)ersuading men vigilance hence it is not an would be accomplished, symbol for,to exhort. inappropriate
and
145 *^^
i^
P^
^
"'^*''^'^curse,
to revile.
P^,|^ wang^
Radical
No.
122,
net.
(SeeNo. 38),
No. 187. The
Radical
(See
Wen
A).
Shuo
explainthis character ^. It seems of radical to be an arbitrarycombination and phonetic. Catch 15 in a net a horse
does not
1^ and
430
you
will w^ant
to revile
^.
-gH?
i^^
To provoke, to irritate. je*,
^H^hsin\
^^ ^
'
(SeeNo. 18). is to pick 3) sense jc*,Phonetic, the primitive herbs ft to eat P ; to select. (W. 46 G). The ordinary meaning is if. Just why this of radical and phonetic should combination
mean
Radical
to
irritate is not
verj'
apparent.
"
If
who
asperating, ex-
the ^ is
over
one je^is regarded as selecting, in selecting is most particular to the mind or irritating
^6.
~fflc ^$rf"""' mm
wu^. Without,
none.
J^ AHo^
Radical
No.
86, fire.
as
Fire
...
was
arbitrari-
Ij considered
; in
writing there is no such in its composition but # forest is element form for the -"". Chalfant sugthe original gests
the
old
that
this character
is made
up
of ^
.^"
ch'en^, primitive meaning, a warriors ter, and C wang^, lost. This last characcar is placedwhere the in an old writing, should be and the idea, according horses mentioned is that authority, to the above in the have the animals strayed away forest is representedby # The forest.
146
the ^
trees.
placed between
W.
10
is virang^ (SeeChalI).
:5p
XK
A boundary, a limit. chieh*, H t'ien\Radical No. 102, afield. (SeeNo. 207). til chieh*, Phonetic, boundaries, the lines that separate
A With
the
pa\
men
/'enl (W.
of the
18
F).
for
addition
radical
of field boundaries
is very
evident.
433
^^,^
lan^,A basket. cbu",Radical No. 118, bamboo. (SeeNo. 7). chien^, Phonetic, to examine, to oversee, a jail. (W. 82 F). (See No. 294). By taking
the
or jail
addition
a
have be
wicker
utensil in which
articles may
confined,for safe
434
placed or transportation.
g
^
To sleep. shui^, mu\ Radical No. 109, the eye. (See No. 102). ch'uP, Phonetic, to hang down. (W. 13 E), (SeeNo; 387). With the addition of the
is set
forth,
To perceive, to feel. chiieh^. chiao^'^, @ chien*.Radical No. 147, to see, to perceive. (W. 158 C). (SeeNo. 85). P^ hsiad' Phonetic,to learn. (W. 39 I). The two
148
ch^iang^.Thus it means, The scribes arbitrarilyadded top- (W. 127C). [jijl p)^" ping' Phonetic, the third of the ten
tI
in is a fire jJH
a
to
a
be dot
sick.
on
stems.
It
house
f\ and
a
thus
it is a suggestive
a
phonetic, as
sick person,
radical
feverish person,
41
is hot
(W.
A).
to
When this
the
for disease
a
is added
tic phone-
it forms
438
symbol fitting
for disease.
"^
m^
"^5*, j^l
Snow. hstieh^,
j^
-J,
J'^^ Radical
No.
173, rain.
a
ch'otr' Phonetic,
hand.
originalphonetic was
it has been
use
but ^ izai*
contracted in
ch'ou^
and
there
is little
radical
taken
have
the
be
up
AQQ isa**
in the hand
or
swept
aw^ay
^.
good combination
i\
To heal. No.
for
symbolizing snow.
cordial.
yu^,Radical
No. i^ Phonetic, the
arrows
164, wine
or
(See
422).
to
take
out
ji shu^
arrows
^ from
these
CjuiverE
are
?.
The
idea
is that
to
ease. of disas
The it indicates
cordial that
to
radical
is added
the
to
440
r^
yang^, To nourish,
"^
shih-,Radical
No.
184,
to
eat, (W. 26
J\I), (See
M9
yan^^ Phonetic,sheep, (SeeNo. 253). This is a suggestivephoneticas the eating -% of of securing mutton means #^ is one
nourishment,
*
441 -M-
3^V) TT
103 (W. ^
A).
140, grass,
man
rt
in the seal of
a
in.the midst
the
With
addition
of
radical
,h-
the
idea of
It
^fo
l^^
"eS Virtue,moral
ch'ih* Radical
No. 60,
step with
(SeeNo. 128).
%., but
radical.
for
explanation
of the action
or
radical
addition
idea
to
of
going out
it must
order
devego
lope virtue
out to
exercised, and
others.
443
yuan*,A
court
yard
a a
publicbuilding.
mound.
In
B,^
/u^Radical
No.
170,
the
seal
with three F is depicted writinga mound steps # leading to the top of a terrace. (W. 86 A). done. (See No. 93). watf, Phonetic, finished, ings This phoneticoften has reference to buildand
with
the
above
radical
it indi-
150
cates
M4
|"j
Imperial; the sovereign. huatig^, Q paP, Radical No. 106, white. (SeeNo. 6). qrT wang^, Phonetic, king, ruler, royal. (W. 83 C ) Chalfant has the most likely explanation
.
of this character.
He
has
found
old
to indicate that it writings which seem of jade beads J ; as jade beads was a string covild only be afforded by the royalty,this the s^anbol which was was adopted to indicate the rulingclass. (See Chalfant, Plate XVIi;. The g paP is contracted from self,and thus the g tzu* beginning, character meant M huang^ originally a king by rightof birth. 445
m
^ ,^
g
S
ch'iian^ Radical
dog. (See424). Phonetic,good, sagacious. This phone77an^, tic has undergone many changes with the nature. varying ideas as to man's original The primary meaning was the nature of a man, giftfrom heaven, is good. The The gift is represented by ". coming down from heaven was representedby/*.
94,
a
No.
The
two
next
more
modern
strokes
form
at
convergent
and
top
are
heaven
the coming together, middle part of the character is the gift and the bottom part indicates that this gift be lost li, (W. 75 F). This seems a may most phonetic for wolf; tbe inappropriate explanation is as follows : The wolf is
"
earth
151
to
can
danger
an
and
where
food
dog tribe.
^
~KtK.
^
^^
^
ii^g^i intelligent. spiritual, Spirit, yv?, Radical No. 173 ; rain. (SeeNo. 61). in large of rain ling^Phonetic, the falling drops, the large drops are indicated by
the three circles. These
circles have
as
been
changed
modern
conform that
into
squares
usual
in
the
it includes
radical and
does
not
contain
character
added
except
to
(^
the
radical ; M
at
a
the
character
was
the it.
period. The rain something very earnestly desired for for supplication crops, and they made
The
lower
is a
ing danc-
symbol
M.
to obtain
of witches
W. 27
(W.
72 the
wu"
E).
Because
invoked
used
to
for rain
this character
447
has
been
represent
or spiritual. spirit
rit_
han^, The soul. of the dead. 7^,/S. kueP, Radical No. 194 ; the spirits tive (W, 40 C). The old character is a primia human representing beingvanishing
into the
air.
This
character The
a
has
upper
gone under-
several
changes.
of
part is X" is
demon,
part is
human
being and
152
of representation demon
the
swirl
made
by the
to
mean
when
it
moves.
This
phonetic adds
The
the
not
idea of
spiritis
visible to
the natural
448
eye.
(W.
93 B
)
.
SJ^l
/e?,Thunder.
1^ yff, Radical
No.
173
field.
phonetic significa
character
three
or'
small
symbol
was
in the
;
as on
^y
center
which noise of
indicated of
the
reverberation
caused
if the
account
Chalfant, Plate
449
See
A story (ofa house), a layer. ts'eng', in either the shlU, Radical No. 44 ; a person the recumbent or sittingposture. A in ancient times, w^ho was, living person dressed to impersonate the dead, and was worshipped at the funeral. (W. 32
A).
to
add.
The
radical f
radical, a
is as follows
needed
one :
"
shih^
an
"
story
"
was
when
than
room
story high.
wu^
This
M
No.
may
(SeeNo. 337)
the
the
added
tseng (See
room.
230) above
be that
ordinary
room
It
was
character
ts'en^M
# added,
158
but
was
afterwards
form.
to
contracted
to
its
present
450
*a^,
To chih^,
cure,
heal, to
85
;
govern.
yy%
^
Radical s/zu?,
r
No.
water,
No
(SeeNo. 79).
phonetic sienifiname
Piionetic,I, ones
cance.
self.
was seems
This it
the originally
to
of
river and
to
have
to
been
cure
adopted
without
stand
for
the
verb
etj'mologlcal justification.
.451
"
P
ming^, A J^
hsf
name,
fame, reputation.
No.
Radical /f'oui,
30, mouth.
Phonetic, evening. No
In the
name
phonetic
call out
may
value.
p his
evening -^
one
should
know
who
approaches.
pra3'', prayer. No.
(SeeNo. 14).
452
m
^ ^
S. J
tao', To
113,
to
show,
to
make
(SeeNo. 227). sAou*, Phonetic, longevity. (W. 144B). The part of this phonetic is supposed to upper represent a ploughed field J ch'ou^, and the furrows indicates constaiit repetition,
are
turned
over
one
With
the addition of p k'oa^ the idea of is convej^ed. The inquiry added has hand, -rfts'un*,
P
the addition
"for
they
much
453
think
the\^ shall
for their
speaking."
lion.
A shih^,
154
^ -^
ch'iiatP Radical
No.
94,
dog.
(See No.
Composed
vated, steps, eleor
424).
Phonetic, a pipshih^,
of leader
or
master.
^ tuf^ an
and
elevation
of two
"
?, one
first.
of
This
the
combination
commander-in-chief, the
the fort
fjl over
.or
thus
conveyed by this character. With the addition of the dog radical, the, idea is set forth that the lion is the king of beasts. (W. 86' B).
master
is
454
^
^
90,
granary,
;^
frugal, stingy. The present writingof the but phonetic has no phonetic significance, have wall and it may means a |g ch'iang^, been originally used the phoneticand as contracted to the present form. (W. 76 E). ^ She* is composed of hn^ "^ a place
"
to put in, putting: grain in,A" A jv*, and ^ tracted. (contracted) laP, grain, also con-
for
(W.
character
now
13
(This
The
m
means
come).
addition
of
represented bearded
the stalk. which
a
grain hanging
the
from
"With is
a
of
the
radical
we
symbol early
strength,
for
have Walls
good
were
combination built
wall.
around
.156
store
the proper
functioning of
as
tile body ;
restore
were
harmony.
isubstances YegetallDle
first used
niedicinefe.
BALLEE
LESSON
XVI.
^^
^ :^
tb
Bed-clothes, pei^,
suffer.
sign
of the
passive, to
i\ Radical
No.
145
; clothes.
or
here
as or
for
cloth
integument
the
as
not
cal phonetic with the radiclothingis logical. The being sufficient* to keep
individual
w^arni,
blankets
The the
use
w^ere
garded re-
cloth
as
skin.
of this its
character
use
the
to
signof
suffer
are
passive and
meaning
without
logical etymo-
warrant.
458
J^ -yj^
A bridge. ch'iao^,
7^
m
mu*, Radical
(See No. 36). ch'iao^ Phonetic, loft3^ (See No. 322), (W. 75 B). A bridge is a high ^ structure,
often made of w^ood
No.
75, wood,
TfCthe
459
pa*, To
stop
perative im-
", W\ wang\
neng; ]|g
Radical
No.
122,
(W. 27 J). (See No. 357). The explanation of ^ by the Shuo Wen is ; an ofl5cer,gg able man, an
taken in the
meshes
Phonetic, able.
[^ of the
law
and
dismissed.
157 ^^0
i^f
-"^
^
.
^V
To cover, to conceal ; sign of passive. tnetig^, ts'ao\ Radical No. 140, grass. (SeeNo. 22). meng^, Phonetic, to cover. (W. 34 T). The part of this phonetic is D mad'; to upper cover something. The lower part is ^ Another a pig under cover. sA/A^, tion explanaof the is that it is a representation dense wistaria w^iich forms foliageand hides from view an\^ thing beneath it. ed The ^ shih''is not pig,but the vine twist-
and
461
coiled around
itself.
; to meet
M
^
(See No. 42). Phonetic, together.(W. 115B). From jf ;4f;pfng^' shields (? scale pans chUen two or ) evenly is placedabove poised; in pin^ ^ # a man ^^ each pan, or shield, that the two indicating are going along together.When one comes
No.
shiW, Radical
112,
stone.
stone
5 he is struck J^.
J^
t^sf^ v^
e^
To hstieh^,
learn, to study.
No. 39,
son.
"^
eJ3
(SeeNo. 1). hsiao' hsueh^ Phonetic, to learn. (W. 39 I). bination (See No. 435). This phonetic in comwith tzu' is a good symbol ^
for,to learn.
tzff,Radical
463
J5^. ^^
;ig^;^ J^
.
'^
endure.
3^ya\
43).
This
be broken
up
righthand
second
(writ-
158
ten
in anotlier
one
way).
Between
these two
hands,
other
in
common
of which
is
articles are
for
to
boat 49
.
and
received
brought shipment,
(W.
464
E.)
Ifei
,
,
miao
temple.
No.
r*^ yen^,Radical
53,
covering a
; to have
an
shelter.
audience
Emperor.
up
(W.
oi kaif
117
D).
This
(SeeNo. 137), and ;fij^ chou^, a boat, changed to ^ in modern writing. The risingof the mist from-the "7 through the junglei^ as seen deck of a boat, in the morning. By extension, morning ; the Imperial court, so held earlyin the called because court was morning. A temple is a place f where have one can audience with the gods. an phoneticis made
465
ponder, to hope. j^ hsiti\Radical No. 61, the heart, (SeeNo. 18). Phonetic, to examine, to inspect.(W. jjQ hsiang^, *" 158 B), (See No. 106). There is another explanationof this phonetic which is not, character which given under the 106th of its meanings,it is as follows suggests one
to
:
"
To think, hsiang^,
When
about
to
build, one
examines which g
goes
into
the
wood,
one
tjc and
mu*
is found
answers
the
requirements. With
tl;is explanation
159
the
appropriate is brought out. In hoping, the heart longs for that which is considered appropriate, that which or
idea
of
m.m
", B ^
The hsiang^,
?, Radical
hsiaa^ Phonetic, cooked grain. (SeeNo. 75). (W. 26 L). This character is made up of the right, two ^ R 7 radicals,one on
written
on
in the
usual
manner
|S and
The
one
% is written
between between
region is produced.
y^, P'^
^
nung*, To toy with ; to do ^ kung^ Radical No. 55, hands joined. (SeeNo. 247.) Phonetic,jade. Without phoneticsignificance. X "^"*' hands are (See No. 124.) The toying w^ith a string of jade beads, a very natural procedure.
"
lAt
1
to
enter.
(W.
area.
15
A.)
(W.
dicates in-
ri
chiun^ Phonetic,
34 the
space,
waste
horizontal between.
stroke
When X
area
space
is is
forth,so this
character
is the
symbol
for inside.
-^j
suffering.
160
pu ^
(See No. 22). ku\ Phonetic, old. (SeeNo. 17.) (W. 24 F.) _f^ ^ This phonetic plus W, grass, originally
grass.
stood
sweet
as
for after
became
ly mere-
is
now
used
the character
for bitter.
a
470
isao^,To
meet,
to
a
encounter,
had
sense
turn.
Gen-
used in erallj'-
of
evil conditions.
J_ m
cho* Radical
No.
162,
to
walk.
In in
cient an-
tribunals,
Eastern
to
t^?vo
judges
the
Hall, representedby
pronounce
judgment
When
a
El
brought before
we
them.
\_ is added,
who
goes
have
the
picture of
the
man an
judges to
endure
unpleasant
The
Thus
character
ing meetim.plies
undesirable
conditions.
471
3i
To 2*,
_^
discuss,to talk
No.
over.
"^ jen^,Radical
^^
149, words.
O.)
This
phonetic
is made
up
of ^
wo^
No.
two
(\Y.103
are
A.)
When
characters
combined,
wo'
has
original flict, meaning, namely, a contwo spears attackingeach other. the addition of ^ yang^, the two With combatants have changed and become
"
"
161
lamblike
"
neither
one
is aggressive, concord
the addition
is restored.
With
of 0"
stands for discussing yet?, this combination affairs in the spirit just described. Discussion in a righteous^ way.
"=
472
^^
To lead, to guide ; to receive. 7/ng^, head and body ; yeA*, Radical No. 181, a man but the meaning often is restricted to the head. (See No. 105.) Phonetic, an order. ling*. (SeeNo. 61.) With
"
the addition
of M, leader
man,
this
man
or
473
W
-U"
"fCrnu*,Radical
inch.
No.
75, wood.
;
niodern
69.)
ts^un^ ; but i^ has ffip, Avas village supplanted the former entirely. As there for using the is no reason etj'mological
present
character,
therefore
there
is
no
the explanation. In looking over logical China North winter, the plains in be nothing but little to villages seem clumps or handfuls ^ of trees :^,and by
keeping this
how
to write
in mind
one
can
remember
the character.
474
tt
^
^^fjf^
-r^
Fot^, Radical
No.
30, mouth.
break
a
it is as radical,
character
into
it represents
knuckle
bone.
162
extendingout from apiece of meat. (joint) it verj' closely reIn the seal wi'iting sembles
iWj7cua^ ; but
The meat it is not the
same.
knuckle
or
bone
as or
beyond extending
the
the
is taken is extra,
sj'mbol
for left
that
over.
which
something
(W.
4yg
-jy" -"sr
118
B.) consult,
No.
to
shang^, To
P
k'ou\
Radical
30, mouth.
wrhose
the
This is a character
does
not
modern
radical
original tion composiThe H is a house, of the character. and " is words (See No. 10). Between of jen^ the elements the lower two sj'mbol A ju*,to enter, is inserted. This from gives the idea of being away consult can others, w^here two persons in private. In the oldest writing two H added, jih* (sun, day) characters are thus implying that the consultation took two place between days, at night. To trade do business is a secondary to or much meaning ; but as bargaining requires consultation it is logical.
agree
with
476
^
m
No.
120, silk.
chou\ Phonetic,complete,(W. 109 C). This is a combination of ^ yutig*, and useful, 7 cbP, the old writing of ^. The idea of is an arrow ffi the target, ability, piercing when and R or 7 (which is now ed changto n arbitrarily k'ou^)is added, the
164
and
field
being
of most
articles
are
of most
character
value.
479
^
,
E?3
f"^
mortar.
The
tar mor-
to
picturea
not
the
is representation
was
ing. strik-
This and
has
radical
arbitrarily given,
common
nothing in
with
the
idea. original Phonetic, givingfood from a spoon; to give, f^ -p yii^ in it. with with. -^ indicates a full spoon that something is (at the top) shows from the removed i.e., being given away,
" "
bowl
was
of
the
spoon.
This
character
,
|a,
written originally
5 and suffered
is stillso
abbreviated. The
great changes.
hands
giverfei
been
added.
Pk fyf^
S
so
whatsoever. leaf of
a
hu*, Radical
63,
one
door
by
In
tension, ex-
house.
one
(W.
129
.A.)
the
seal writing ^ is
No.
,
half of
P5 meti^. (See
5.)
axe
Phonetic, an JX /q chivvy
Sf
were
catt}'. It has
the
no
netic pho-
because significance,
was
character
made
phonetics
sajs
adopted.
It
that
this character
sound
of
chopping.
to logical
"1G5
say
place where
was
the fuel
near
is prepared* As door
481
or
done
come
the
a
house
P, it has
to
mean
j^ ^^
YS ^
official.
(W.
86
C.)
(See
the
to
310.)
the addition
for tube
or
With
ft chu^,it forms
it is reasonable
the
character
suppose
; and
was
that this
that
and
to
care
for
was
or a
tube /fjQ
controls
the flow
of w^ater.
shao^, To burn, to heat, to roast ; fever. iK., jK.Auo^ Radical No. 86, fire. A pictorial representation of a flame of fire, in the seal
.
writing.
;
^S yao^ Phonetic
(W.
81
eminent, great.
The
(SeeNo. 77.)
phonetic is made up of ^yao^, earth heaped up, and % wv*, a stool or platform. (W. 29 K.) Thus the the idea of very high is set forth. When
radical stands
483
G.)
the
character
big blaze
or
great heat.
hung^,To cheat, to
P
|[. -t"-
deceive.
Radical /i:'ou^
old
as
No.
I.)
the
In
^^'^T|
r^
ed
are
representdition adis If
same
With
k'ou^, the
from hands assist by
idea
to
of unison
transferred
words.
several persons
saying the
166
thing,deceptionis easier of accomplishment. (The seal writing is twenty "WPairs of hands. f=^.)
484 DO
"
To foUow^, the heel, and, with. keii^, tsu^ Radical No. 157, the foot. (W. The Shuo
Wen
112
B.)
says
that the
the
is O;
When
motion
lower used
is
indicated ^, 7E is used.
to stop. .ih chih^,
The
now
part is
for the
J" is
counterpart of JE. The seal writing shows the *? on top of ih,a radical, was
the foot in motion.
;
The
use
of ik
seems
fortunate un-
stantly walking the foot is constartingT and stoppingih. The is a bolt of present use of /E p'i^ (shu-) This is undone cloth. by turning it over and of stopping and a repetition over, to walk, starting jtE- The character ;$ pu*, also represents stopping ih and starting
"
but in
?("'. The
to
reversed is ih chih^,
so
ing mean-
start.
Thus
of
(W. 26 L.) In of action, or it is not be persistence must The fixed or hard part ^ accoinplished.
of the
heel KB.
to
"To
heel"
is the order to
485
dog
atone,
follow.
Hi
t^
sht^, To redeem,
to
to
ransom.
^ pei\ Radical
No.
to
peddle,(W.
to
79
J.)
is it is
identical with
from
a
mai\
explains characters with this phonetic why so many have of a/. The phonetics a final u instead and M, mai* are used in onl3'M map a few characters as phonetic. The upper part
of this
a
phonetic is ik ^ /u*,a
that
mushroom,
ic. written Below
zontally. horithe of
on
plant ^ ^
stands
a
as
man
the
there
"
is
'^
S
a
mv^,
eye,
mu*,
the
addition
of
hawking
their
way
w^ares
is set with
forth.
in this
they induce
the
purchasers
of
to must
to
give the
highest price.
With is the
addition
second
K pei*this
ing ransom-
symbol for
ransom
; in
be
paid.
r"I, Is)
mien*, The
Radical This
(W.
of
H
160
B.)
the
radical
a
shotP,
said
to
heg,d, and
of the
a
primitiveO which
The
is the outline be
face.
nose nose
fn, while
all
save
face, is
The
@,
the"dash
above.
is the
most
prominent
g"
"^
-**
to
owe.
yefl^ Radical
in
the
No.
149, words.
sj^mbol
K.)
(See
168
No.
180)
When
com'oined
with
yen^
^J^
J^
haa^, Flowers
; to
spend.
3
40, grass.
hua\ Phonetic,
heels
over
head
; i.e.changed and
radical A
enters
The character added. was feti^ into the composition of ^ /ao^ old.
(SeeNo.
A
209).
is that
When
the
ts'ao\ is added
to
symbol
a
part of
or
plant
is
the
different strikingly
other 489 ^1
changed
parts.
the
pp. That,
other, there.
No.
60
;
a
^
r^ ^
ch^ih* Radical
step,
43
to
go.
p'i^ Phonetic,
224.)
The here used
as
skin.
(W.
H.)
(See
No.
This
is the
a
107th
radical.
It is
for the
demonstrative it is distant
pi-onouri
and
one
"
that," because
go
as
must
to
it.
_ih stop,
the radicalbecomes
stops and
that
object now
"this."
490
(cf491.)
ke^,To
IJ Jj
^ ^
hai\ Phonetic,
No. This
436.)
when
combined
71 tao^ is
as suggestive phonetic,
has
to
be done
to
169 reap
was
probablj'the
first
meaning
of
this character.
491
jifc. ^^
ih
t'zu\This, here. (W. 112 A.) chih^ Radical No. 77, to stop.
Plate
which
VIII.) Chalfant
represents
a
has
an
plant withered
lack of moisture.
\^ (\ pP
Phonetic,
21st
to
turn
one's 26
self around
; the
radical.
(W.
B.)
The
modern
writing of this radical is identical with \^ ^ hua*, change, (W. 30 D) ; but they are quitedifferent in the seal writing. This is the place to stop Jh and turn li is Jifc and convenient mnemonic for jIfc, Jh a chiH' is a logical radical,as one going to distant object, a (" designated as that, now there,) stops on arrival and may say here Jtfc. (cf. this, 489).
"
"
492
iag-
1^^,
Convenient, advantageous. pien*, Radical No. y, man. jen^. y^ J\^ Phonetic, to change, to improve. (W. -^ ^ ketJg'^, from 41 A). This comes 0i| ping^,a fire burning a house, calamity. When ;^ p'u, a righthand using a rod, a sign of control, instead of being a de^ is added, the fire, stroyer, is a convenience, an advantage. (See No. 226).
When the
radical
for
man
is added
are
the
that
sol that
493 R^^
men
are
affairs
nH
suP, To follow, to
accompany.
170
^\l^
^"* Radical
In
No, 170,
mound.
(W.
86
A.)
the seal
it represents a -writing
;
terraced
embankment
by extension
earthworks,
(W. 46 D.). This phonetic has its root in |^ to*, to build earthworks about a city in order to besiege it. The tc left hand repeated indicates
the enemy is in great numbers,
and
besieged. In Pf (meat cut up) one of the ;" tso^,is replaced bx" E jou*. This of the have been suggested account on may mutilation of the vanquished ! With the
addition
of
3l_
indicates
following
around
in order
avoid
(mutilated).
494
Ija
To add to, to increase. c/jiV, (W. 53 D.) Rad. No. 19, strength, muscle. 77 li^, (See No, 212.) While n k'ou^, occupiesthe place of the it phonetic, idea is
:
has
first
is not
495
heeded
follow
it up
with
ment chastise-
(muscularpunishment) ij.
To p'ao^,
run.
J" tsa^ Radical No. 157, the foot. ^ pao^,Phonetic, to wrap up. (W.
This is made
up
to
54
B.)
bending over
80).
to
With
the
-w^rsLp up.
The
172
cho^ Radical
No.
162,
cart
to
or
walk.
cA'eS Phonetic,
136.)
Without
says
The
Shuo
a
Wen
that
represents
string
of
if connected.
Thus Carts
idea
of to
connect
is obtained.
a
moving
leave
continuous
of
a man.
;A|J^
3P -^
dog. The seal is a pictorial character of representation a dog. (W. 134 A.) (See No. 424.) li han^ Phonetic ; to blossom, expansion, eruption. (W. 55 K). (See No. 497.) This of radical and combination phonetic is could be more suggestive very apt. What of heedlessness than a dog in a flower bull in a china a garden ? unless it were shop.
No.
ch^uatf
Radical
94,
"
^^^
*aoS To
fall over.
9, man.
to
(See No. 88.)" The original meaning of this phoneticmay have been similar to the expression The wiU be his end liaugman's noose ; as a
arrive
at.
"
"
sword
is
was
used
man
prostrate when
The
been
acquired
by extension.
\Yhen
the
man
the executioner's A
falls
axe
73 arrives "
M-
173 502
1^ ""^
kati\ To
^
to affect. influence,
(W.
71
F.)
"
*t^hsin\ Kadical
No.
61, lieart.
j^
hsierf Phonetic, to
all).
A wound
bite
(W.
71
P.) jr^wu*,
inflicted by
wound.
halberd.
is a //st?, jgJt
the
wound
halberd,
"
a
-dash,
ed inflict-
being the
Where
k'ou^ is added,
wound
the character
is used for
by teeth. This kind of wound is most it ;6 is added painful; therefore when forms an appropriate symbol for moving
the emotions. This is the character
which
is used
503
for
stimulation. physiological
^^
pr:
70,
square.
(W.
boats fonn
a
117
A.)
be
two
lashed
square
they
"^
j[ p'ang^ Phonetic.
The
two
-i-
space
with
three
aries. boundtlie
shang^,is
are
lower
lines
the
side limits.
The it the
on
radical :""fang^,w^as
conveys
no are
added
later, and
as
additional
the
meaning,
M.
sides which
^"*
parts
of the
character
G.)
61, heart.
has been
character
mutilated
of its
in
is lost enables A
to
and sides,
174
means
to
divide; between
The
arrow
these two
must
strokes
is
dart.
a
strike the
arrow
target in
shot
to out
certain
by WiUiam
been
a
Tell.
an
have
character
a
mistake.
even
505
suP, Though,
if.
^
^
chuP
-Radical No.
172,
short-tailed
bird.
character in the
is not
mon, com-
is not
says
found
the
dictionaries.
is composed
worm,
Williams
of Pi and is an
character
lizard.
Others
say
it
head Uspecial
This
the
meaning
character
506
"
.^
still,nevertheless,
the
other
(W.
No.
65
G.)
huo\ "AC.'^^^
Radical
86, fire.
character
originally
it is
sequently con-
for
its
507
use. ijresent
Am
.
chP, Since
sign No.
of the past.
71, without.
who wartg^,
(W.
makes
61
an
C.)
"
eifort,
175
but
meets to
with
overcome.
an
"
which
he is is
unable
the above
Hsi
to do
this it.
or
places
w^ith
breathe
in,
to
is the
;
reverse as
of ^
a
to breathe ch'ien*,
but
this is not
radical it was
placed under
rice.
"
wu^.
Cf. 273.
26
^ ^
hsiang^Phonetic, boiled
is U
a
(W.
L.)
6
;
kettle,and
is the
spoon
the dash
with
which
(SeeNo. 75.)
This
is
an
an
endeavor
to
form
is
an
fore condition, and thereintangible belongs to a class of characters which often disappointing ; but here v^re have The exception.The ^ is to swallow.
of the
or a or
remainder
a
character
is boiled rice, is
thing some-
mouthful
meal
swallowed
finished
as
the
sign of
the past.
508
"=^
.
.HL
__
^.
p
"J^
.St
Pleasure, joy. (W. 165 B.) /2si^ k'ou^,Radical No, 30, mouth.
chou^
Phonetic,
drum head
on
stand, the
the representing
are
of the drum.
Above
no
the ornaments.
is added
character
represents vocal
and ^"^
and
instrumental
music,
joy. by extension,
17
"n
P
H.) cA/eF Radical No. 26, a joint. (SeeNo. 42.) it is part as It has the idea of restraint,
176
of
have originated meaning of joint may owing to this being only a section of the
seal.
"^,-^
ch'iao* Phonetic, the upper lip; the flesh ^ the mouth above p Ivovi^. This phonetic
when one's
means
to
restrain
because nothing reject, We is desired. more speak of keeping a stiff upper lip when undergoing that which determination. requires
" "
510
E3
;,
;?
1^
I="
P, weP, The
tail of animals.
No. 44
;
a
(W.
person
100
B.)
the
"
shih^,Radical
The
773a
in
cumbent re-
postui'e.
phonetic
o^ inverted
it in the
in the
; but
character
is ^
the
ten writ-
regular way
Inverted downward.
character. hair
511
was
it indicated
growing
'K
M
Radical ch'ien*,
No.
76,
to
exhale
; to
owe.
heron. has
heron
fish
it
emits frequentlj^
scream
of
heron
satisfaction ; and
this may
be used
why
to
f
512 A pien*,
and
to
exhale
are
express
rejoicing.
queue
; to
plait.
(See No. 8.) Phonetic. Two ^f:hsin^,criminals (W. pien* a 102 H.) ^- hsh} is composed of ^ /er/,
ssu
Radical
No.
120, silk.
177
superior. In the phonetictwo criminals are supposed to be another ; each mutually incriminating one
; to
ofifend one's
accusation other's
is met
with
retort
of the
the
addition
is used
are
strands
to the
opposite
BALLEE,
513
liESSON
XIX.
Everywhere, pien*.
cbo* Radical
No.
the whole.
(See No. 10.) Phonetic, a tablet,or signboard ; thin pietf. and flat ; an inscription hung over a door. the addition of i^ (W. 156 D.) With cbo*, the idea of universal is conveyed, as where seen will, the tablets are you go
162, walking.
over
doors.
514
to pardon, to overlook. jaa^.To forgive, (See No. 75.) shih\ Radical No. 184, food. yac^. Phonetic, eminent, great ; earth heaped a high base. on (SeeNo. 77,) With the the first meaning was addition of -ftshih^, Thus by extension of food the abundance has plenty g of food -^ to forgive. If one (the first article used in barter)he should
.
forgive^
515
debt
to
one
in want.
J4I
ma?.
To
bury
; to
lie in wait.
178'
No.
a
IP, Phonetic,
was
trenches for
up
militarypurposes.
as
cut
the land
were
if for
farming,only
the
trenches
M
^
1
%6, ice. The seal writing that form when represents the ice crystals is freezing.(W. 17 A.) water 7K,7^ shu?, Radical No. 85, water. (SeeNo. 79.) shun^ Phonetic, a falcon,which always comes
"
to
roost
on
one
branch
and
is
sure
in its
(W. swooping ipn its prey. ,168 B.) ?iisacontraction;of^. Thus* is taken as a shiin^, sign of certainty. stance level subWater 7jC or ice js the most in the worlds',' Formerly ^ chan^, used as a syipbol for weighing: the was scale pans were always {M shun^)even or level (7jC shuP or 7 ping^)- This old the and meaning is obsolete^ present br to allow. The meaning is certainly, meaning to allow came abo^t thus : when for pferiiaission to do a certain applies one
moyements,
"
"
he thin^,
to
,
must
assemble
reasons
reasons
equalthe
opposing
obtain
''
permission.
517
3ik
Ry^C
_^
t'anP, To chat, to
converse.
"^ yen\
Radical
180
the idea is :
use
one
should be
of the
preparedmeat.
'"'M 3C4\
the
(husband) she desires to wheedle. When is added, the idea is to act ifjf hsin^, in accordance with the higherimpulsesof sires one's nature, or in harmony with the deof the suppliant, i.e., forgive.
'"^mM
"^
fu\ To return,
:f ch'ih* Radical
/u* Phonetic, to
quarters.
This
phoneticis derived from ^ ^ kuo^, walls, in the fortifications. The seal writing o is the city,and the two smaller center
circles,one
"
above
and
one
below,
"
are
the In
by
tower.
With
to the
are placed regate and tower file. by ^ chih\ to walk single the addition of ;f nothing is added
,
here
was
the
523
-U
**
"
mu*, A grave. t'u^ Radical No. 32, earth. (See No. 13.) mu^ Phonetic, the sun setting ; to disappear.
(W. 7 8 G.) The sun is seen through the in the west. $+ mattg^ setting vegetation,
181
When
corpse
"'u^ is added, the idea is that the disappearsin the earth, is buried
"
in the grave.
^, ^
wei\ Not yet, not. (W. 120 C.) Radical No. 75, wood. """*" (See No. 36.) :;fC The phoneticis a curved line in the seal writing; and contrastingthis character with M^ mo*, the highest branches or be that in ^ the twigs of a tree, it may its full growth. tree had not yet attained the top or end is emphasized In ?fe In ^ it is small,hidden, not yet grown.
" .
525
1^ 4^
hS*
A^grave, a ieii',
Radical J2. t'"*.
No.
tomb.
32, earth.
"^
vegetation,and
and shells
w^ere
^
the
decorating.
means a
When
dh t'u^,is added, it
When
or
grave.
the grave
526
is more
-r^
^1^
^
a tombstone. peP, A stone tablet, Radical No. 112, a stone. (SeeNo. 42.) "^ shiti', (W. 46 E.) "^ peiSPhonetic, ordinary,mean. this phonetic was a Originally drinking vessel which had a handle on the leftside,
and
which
was
was
held with
f^
.
There
the drinking vessel, this was used only for the sacrifices, dg: tsun^, hence its meaning, honorable. (W. 47 C). The^pei^, was a common, manent pernot thing, somethingonly seen on
another
occasions. sacrificial
Hence
its
use
with
182 ;
.
;^,
5
No.
to
represent
permanent
tablet, of.
477.
527 ;;j^
^p
-C
Nbl 10.) yet^,Radical No. 149, words, (Seie ^"^' Phonetic, noon. (W. 130 A.) Chalfant 41 4n "^' ' of and Wiegergive different explanations this symbol.
more
Chalfant appears
to
form con-
by this
a
noon
mark
drawn
from
the
ridge
the
pole down
shadow
noon.
through
coincides word
the with
gable.
this
When mark
it is
When
a" is added,
tlie meanand
one
words aSre exact ^, ing is that ones will be iulfilled," a prornise which fcannot depend on is no promise.
"
i^(^
kai^,Generally,for
the
most
part.
meaning
from
the
"
striker to
level off
^fcmt^, Radical
(modern meaning "since, already). (See No. 507.) The striker pushed off all the grain which was
than higher
the
top of the
measure,
"
all
thg,tcannot
^
^ i^,
perceive.
adult. This should be ^ Phonetic, an fti\ arrow an s/w'A*, ^ee No. 100) ; but owing
183
writingof ^/a^ and 3c shih^, similar (a*^ fu^ ^ shih?) ^ was ;being very substituted for^. Neither of these phonetics has any as phonetic significance, is old, having been in -the character before the system of phonetics was use well established. The significance of the
to
the seal
was
in order
act
as
to
rule
one
"
niust
when
M the target, archery, observe, practicing and adjustthe arrow quirements. accordingto reTo
watch
to the
the
workmen
rules S.
m
7K,y
^ g"
Phonetic,
114
to
hold
in
C),
abbreviated
=S
she^.
This
frbiiia different writingof phoneticcomes Sk tP ^ pronounced kuo^ fixed ; (seeNo. kuo' the + shih^ is deleted. 257). In The idea is that something is permanent
in the
mouth.
When
water
was
added
This living. that the physicalconcharactier showed ditions studied : they observed were early that nibisture in the mouth was a sign of this formed
'
health
'
and
life. A
'
is an ffi lively
a lueh*. Slightly,
;,
moist
P^
sum-
'
Original meaning boundaries that separate every # ko*,field H fietiK -""""" (W. 31B.) "59' t'/M Hadieai No. l02,a field"; (SeeNo. 82.)
mary.
"
""'
:"
f
every.
(See
No.
272.)
was originalme'aning of B" liieh*, logical ; but owing to the tendency of the farmers to encroach little by little on the land of their neighbors, it has obtained a new meaning, of few, slightly.
532
it-ff
H^
3t
of the
two
+""
as
blades
of shears
It is
(W.
ts'ao\
a
grass.
simplephonetic.
HJj
P
ya\
An
interjection.
No. 30, the mouth..
teeth.
It
k'ou^,Radical
the 92nd
a
arlJ"a^Phonetic, the
as k^ovi^
(SeeNo, 97.)
is used
here
It is
radical.
with
simple phonetic.
BALLER,
534
LESSON
XX. ; to
ftzL
jrj^
t^o
To
cast
to abandon off,
undress.
%,^
^
iou\ Radical No. 130, flesh ; (See No. 133.) yueh, tui*,Phonetic, to exchange, to barter. and give Original meaning, to dispelgrief pleasure,(See No, 72) (W. 29 D). The Shuo Wen does not explain this combination,
but if one
"
recalls
how
pleasant it is
it
to may
throw aid
off
535
/|"V
J^
To bind, a yueh^,
agreement.
18
Aj
spoon.
(W.
54
H.)
(See
The
Shuo
Wen
is silent on
this character.
as
to its
struction con-
should
of
a
remember
that
at
the
conclusion
are
treaty
or
contract
a
there
feast. !
^ shad^,spoon,
536,
chieh^
or
To separate ke^,
divided
by
tion. parti-
Jp'. IS M
^
sT
Radical
No.
170,
moUnd.
ke* Phonetic, a
caldron large three-legged radical No. 193. statesman; (W. it differed from A.) This being large,
155
dinary or-
a
'
utensils ; and -with the addition of it forms a radical ^vhich indicates lofty, which from the
or suggests separation
common a
character
removal
class.
^", ^g
P
shan\ Good, moral. (W, 73 D.) k'on\ Radical No. 30, mouth. This character, in its modern
not
form, Avill
break Hsi
up
phonetic.
It
Kang
root
has
yet^,word,
in
a
for the
radical.
often written
j^ : and
when
#:
yang'' was
"
w^ritten above
or
ft it implied
that harmony
after
471.) As this character was its abbreviated to complicated it was jen^ present form by the scribes. Onea
No.
186
has been is
538
discarded, and
the
one
seal
writmg
hate*
followed partially
in the
retained.
to
j^^
-gS-
Read wu*, it means o*,Evil,wicked. Radical No. 61, the heart. i^\hsin^, Phonetic, ugly. (W. 82 H.) P5 j'a',
to be to each two
It is supposed
hunchback
When
men
other.
heart is
-M-
^, Tnf^
/^ paS Radical No. -y-ch'i Phonetic, a sieve, (W. 70 A.) The of is a pictorial representation phonetic
the
object.
In
the
seal
character
the
bottom
part of this character is % wtj*, a stand, and not A pa^. This character lost its original meaning, and is borrowed for a personal pronoun.
, _
540
rlfc?
sad.
'
Radical No. 61, heart. "L^ hsin^, Phonetic, not. fei", (W. 170 A.)
175.
Radical No.
in the explained Shuo Wen, but the etymology is not difficultto trace. It is something which is not ^^ /eiS accordingto one's desire j"
This combination
is not
sorrow.
'f ^
_
distress. sAangS To wound, to injure, Je^^ RiadicalNo. 9. a man. to wound. Phonetic, shang^, (W. 101 B.) To wound with a spear. ^ shang^, was the original writing. The ^ yang',
"
188
the with
was
beaten
was
which
was
beaten thus
righthand
stroke
written
drum
-tA.
5|. The
c"
upper
is the the
head, the
stand. foolish. drum
A
the
Observe
character
"^ tai^,
a
dog it is beside
is beaten.
this kind of
character has
long original meaning, owing to drum the being discarded, been.adopted for the above
As this character
meaning.
545
six
J^
^^"^" To
The
H.) neng^,
phonetic is
a
bear
the
^ i^. M
able, is
the
No.
right part of character represents the paws. (See are 357). But in ": the paws pressed supto make
room
bear, and
for the
radical ;
to
a a
person
who
has
the courage
strike
-f
cM, A foundation ; property. Radical No. 32, the earth. fu"", it. (SeeNo. 539.) ch'P,Phonetic,
The
Shuo
Wen
As
does not
treat
of this
bination. com-
"
ch'P,it
beneath
or
may
be that
of the
character
intended it
the
is the foundation, (a structure) place where the foundation must earth ^J^.
.'.
superintend.
189
g 0
qjj
(W. 158 A.) In the oldest writingtwo eyelidsand the pupilare represented; later the pupilwas suppressed.
eye.
Phonetic,
to
collect ^
beans
7^. The
character is supposed to represent a stalk /h of beans with two pods attached. This
meaning
of
person
is now g
obsolete.
mu* it impliesthat
oversees now
who
picking; and
mean seer, over-
to
is borrowed brother.
The
ground, a hand % the earth ". (W. 81 A.) produce of the ground when tilled
Chinese
as
remarkable,
"6 is added,
the idea
convey
1^
shu, A comb.
^
;*?
mu*, Radical
No.
a
75, wood.
child
"'u^ Phonetic,
'^^
being born, with long hair. (W. 94 F.) From :"C (W. 94 E); the birth of a child,head presenting : the favorable position. In the above, most hair is added, and it is the striking part
of the character. for wood
for
With
the
addition
of
the
:^ ma*, it forms
as
comb,
^
combs
=
in China
made
of wood.
inverted.
190
550
-^^
^"
to
part with, to
^,
_^
reject.
T
shou^,Radical No. 64, the hand. (SeeNo. 53.) she*, Phonetic, a cottage. (SeeNo. 40.) is added, it the radical for hand When
forms
to
the character
to
give. Beggars
go
houses
551
"a^, /tfK
PP, 0^
P
command.
(Wj
141.) A'paS Radical No. 30, the mouth. Phonetic, an order,a law. (SeeNo. 61.) lin^. the order When is stamped it is ^ order known P ; an published or made command or by w^ord of mouth.
ch'uaif,Entire, perfect, all,the whole.
15
552
"^Hh!
(W.
B.)
No.
Radical ;"*.
As
11,
to
placed under A ja*, it is not now to break it possible up into radical and phonetic. The more plausible explanationis that it is composed
of A
this character
chi and
kung^.
work X
a
^ and
A..
^
In
the
making
chair
were
other
finished
put togetherA
proper,
ji^
ying^-*, Ought,
Radical hsin^, i'^\
respond, fulfill.
written
(V\
168
-
house
jen^
'"
tame
bird
which
191
serves man.
These
birds have
game.
long been
With
means
used
for
hunting small
of heart
or
the
;
"
addition
to answer,
the character
iC"is proper.
the character
seizing game.
m
^
9,
man.
bent D). Two rods or bows tied together that their so force is neutralized ; therefore they stand
(W.
87
for not.
may
This
been
to
combination
not
man
have
was emphasize that Buddha a supernaturalbeing. Another writingis Western man. ^=MMA
in order
555
m
S
yeh\ A final particle.(W. 146 E). ^ er^ Radical No. 128, the ear. (SeeNo. 71). tic Phonetic, a city. (SeeNo. 11). No phoneg /*,
value. bsieb^
was
This
character
is said to be % It
of
originally
part
eastetn
depraved,
two
erroneous. are
present these
M
ters characas
is
only used
556
:^ ^
'
su\ To glean,to revive. (W. 121 D). bo^,Radical-No. 115, growing grain. In the seal writing the ear head of grain is, or owing to its weight,hanging to one side (W. 121 A.)
192
is radical
no
195.
explanation of this character -which throws any light To its the on etymology. present day portant gleaningafter the field is reaped is an imaffair in the rural districts.
It is that formerly the fishermen left possible the small fish after they had remoY"i from their nets the largerones, but the present selves. is to remove custom every thingfor them-
fish ^ and crops $ when dying for lack of moisture may be revived
Both
M by water.
^
f"
ch'ieh\ To
cut, to slice.
No.
(W.
33
71 tao^,Radical
may
18,
seven.
knife.
cA'iSPhonetic,
have the
(See
No. the
been selected as
and
these
are
cutting
BALLEE,
558
VOCABULAEY
a
NO.
IV.
m
J[, ^
A p'ing^,
vase,
jug,a
bottle.
T^a^ Radical No. 98, earthen ware. A). Chalfant on Plate XIV,
radical.
He
(W.
has
a
145
very
believes it to be
tiles
-""
pictorial
the
.,"
on
roof.
and
afterward
^'
" r
men
with
marching shields,
united.
by side, even,
115
phonetic. (W.
B.)
(SeeNo.
Simple 235).
i9^
559
J^
^^'
75
C).
t'ou^ Radical
No. 8,
cover
or
roof.
given a radica "which prevents its being divided into radical and phonetic. There is an old )l^, ^ and it is thus explained "writing : The men A at the capital, m ; those who advisers to the Emperor, are are more than other men. The present enlightened is relatively "writing of the character modem, the upper part is from i^ kao^, is to the capitaland man high, referring
This character
has been
"
in kao^.
The
same
as
:^,
P?
f^H
military. (W. pin^. Soldier, pa^. Radical No. 12, eight. jf\^
iri
47
D).
chit^, Phonetic, an
(W. 128 A). The lower part of ^ is riot pa* but a contraction of H iV kuti^ thus in the seal writing two hands are wieldinga battleax or
battle-ax.
ax.
561
t'nfSTo push
; to
shirk ; to refuse.
;t shou% Radical No. 64, the hand. chuP Phonetic, a short tailed bird. Radical MU ^ No. 172. (See No. 21). The Shuo Wen the to is silent as etymology of this
character
; but
it may
be that it was
gested sug-
by poultryraising. When the feed trough is surrounded by those first on the spot, the tardy bird pushes and shoves until it reaches the desired place.
m 562
jb+ jfct
^
'
i^
J.
genius. This
used for material was phoneticoriginally suitable for building, but graduallyit was adopted for its present meaning. The
upper
horizontal
stroke
in the
seal
writing, indicates
of
a
the
large branches
stroke is
tree
the second
horizontal
the
ground (W. 96 A). A tree when of size for building is spoken proper purposes of as # t'saP, befiare it attains to that distinction it is referred to as ^^ p'i'
ch^afi,fire wood.
t^saP. Wood Financial
was
one
pow^er
is If
:^
of the firstsubstances
:^ worked
563
upon
by
man.
Wi\ ^vi,
in ; cooked
^, X ^
huo\ Radical No. 86, fire. (See No. 47). shu^ Phonetic,who, which, what ; but originally,
a
lamb
of proper
size and
condition
roasting. (W. 75 E). The rightside of the phonetic%, ^ chi*, implies holding the animal. (SeeNo. 139) J, ^, Ch'un' is a lamb largeenough to be offered as a present 0, to a superiorbT. The writing
for
-
has
bfeen'contracted With
to
the addition
of
""
fire,
is set forth.
ae*^
.
^'
^
IC
ku\
girl.
No.
;l^'.-jc
J
^^^ Radical
SS, ^^vjioman.
(See No.
196
568
"M
''
S^ ^
to estimate. liao*, Material; ingredients; tou^,Radical No. 68, a peck measure, a dipper.
(SeeNo. 117).
used ylv, 7|\ mi^,Phonetic, rice, No.. of other
i|of
straw, yalue
on
are
being
of
less
thus
up
are
measured.
this
According to
98
the make
of
character
materials of worth
liao\
569 7t Jll
(W.
;
B),
'Ctfc, 1^1 yt
?"\
No.
writing,
are
not
^^
earlyadopted as the symbol for separation. ^^^^ Phonetic,private. The ancient writingrepresented
a
united,it was
silkworm its
cocoon.
which
has
shut it
itself into
was
By
extension
89
used for
A).
The
This
symbol has
^
phonetic value.
for the
character
of
ftfc
n
,
fu'-'S To
_L,
to spit,
vomit.
tl k'ou^, Radical
No.
t'u^ Phonetic, the soil,earth, place,local. From P to the earth ", to spit, mouth A'an^, To hack, to chop No. 112, a shih\ Radicg,!
; to
571
m
^
throw
stones
at.
stone.
(SeeNo. 42).
,;197
^ ^
ch'ien*, Phonetic,to
This
stone
age
(SeeNo. 273).
back
of
to
character] may
when
axes
the
wereimade of
stone.
If
.
so
the
combination
radical
and
ax
the steel
often choppers
cult would used !
make
; how
audible much
expiration
more ax
diflfiwere
chopping be
dream.
if a stone
572
m^ng^.To
jfe "fi
dream
No.
Radical ^ ^ hsi^*,
36; evening.
of this
of vision.
is replaced phonetic as dreams evening, by ^ hsi^, belongto the hours of sleepOr the night. (W. 158 F). Dreams are frequently hazy and indefinite,
of elements
inappropriate.
573
m
B
ts'aP, Property.
Radical S pei*.
No,
:*,t
562).
This
is
happy
combination the
of radical and
as phonetic
it portrays
574^^*
^^
t'an^,To
covet
; avaricious.
M pei*, Radical
No.
y^
phonetic in
as
this character
same
in No.
18, ^
nien*^,
meaning
of present,
is .the same
both
instances.
198
405
ifeC
mien*, Flour.
;,
mai^, Radical
was
No.
No. in
gradual development of
(See 486).
Its
the
grain.
l5 ^,
^Jr ^p^^
-u.
use
pattern.
a
jj
i*Radical
looked of
in
No.
on
56,
dart.
This
radical is not
Some
are
alike
by
all scholars.
a
opinion that
a
it represents
nail be
or
peg
wall
on
Still another
hung. for a tally theory was ordering ; when this tally the this article was article, an
of these
one
which
Each
explanationhas
comes
up
to all
to
a
regard
very
it
as
these must
to
hare
been
plentiused
fal" owing
it is not
as
talliesand
pegs. No
"Ttkung^,Phonetic,
work.
(See No. ,89). Here the most plausible explanationis:" a dart, used for a peg on which is suspended a pattern of
the articleordered.
id9
^^
KS
The y^flj^j
sun
; open,
a
front.
mound.
^^ g
horizon
fi tati.*^^
is
rays
578
suggestive
To ch'ii^.
No. 38,
to
woman.
Ga"
take. hold
To
by the
been
riage mar-
in
many
lands.
(W.
F).
; to
(f^
Ilbll
^^^
"^
jtm^y Appearance
tniet^ Radical
*
allow
a
; to
endure.
No.
a
40,
roof.
a
ktt^ i'^
^,Phonetic,
is the 150th
depicts two
above the
a
valley. This radical. The old writing strata or ridgesof rock, one deep gorge,
and
at water
other
mouth,
placewhere
This
valleyis open and one can see but in g jung^ there is a cover valley. Here the valleyis said the depths of the heart, the
which
the
are
all within,
over
the
to refer to
emotions Thus is
concealed
of to
from
others.
to
idea
contain
and 18
allow
given the
580
character.
(W.
E).
^35
title of resipect.
No.
133,
to
arrive.
(SeeNo.
former
337).
is ^
The
phoneticpart
of this character
kac^ and
^00
is
on
^
changed
both
at the
top and
M
chih^ \j/i^
This character
,r
constructed
before
the
they
and
had
definitely
and
settled
on,
scheme
of radicals :^ ^
chih^ both
in
pro-
tieither aid
Mi
"o*, A cluster,a head, pendent things. "K, rK raw*,Radical No, 75, wood. (SeeNo. 36). of Ih /" shu^ Phonetic, a wing, which account on its being short, Tribrates rapidlywhile in flight. (W. 22. A). This is without
but phoneticsignificance
movement
flowers
it
is identical with
582
No.
38,
and
woman.
(SeeNo. 16).
is not
The used
phoneticpart
alone #
It is a hand
It is not
an
old character.
manages
the household is
a
writing.
shan*,A fan ; the leaf of a door, hu*,Radical No. 63, a door, a window, ,No, 480). (. Phonetic, win^s; plumes. It is a yii^, of a pair of wings or two
(See
sentation repre-
wing
201
fan
or
the
leaf of
door
sembles re-
at
one
attachment has
a
is
ing vibrat-
movement. 584
_"
A window. ch'ttang'^, Radical No. 116, a cave. (SeeNo. 97). /y hsiieh*, There are-two Phonetic, a window. ^ ch'uang^ forms of the ancient writing, to one seems grn^ be partly covered by a curtain or shutter
and
w^ithin. indicates
caves
The
that
of this character
and
585
dugouts
were
in
general use.
(See No.
"' 18). of Phonetic, the fine velvetyappearance gg tzti^ luxuriant vegetation. All this disappears if covered by dust or if there is a shortage
of rain.
above
""'""' '-'./
With beautiful
the
addition
of heart the
transferred are qualities to the disposition.Compassion is that qualityof heart which is admired by all, and but is easilylost owing to the cares w^orries of life.
^^
586ift!6t
.
^
^
clever. Wisdom, quickof apprehension, ts'ang^, Radical No. 128, the ear. (SeeNo. 71). ei^, stirred. When ts^tttiU, Phonetic, the feelings A.t is fearful"of being apprehendedhe is lo jking out of the wind o w @ to constantly
202
see
if the officersare
the addition
With
of the radical ^
vigilance
criminal The
uses
in
trying to elude
is fortunate but all times.
arrest.
combination
of difficult
at application
BALLEE
LESSON
XXI.
'"^"M^
bsiang^fIncense,
fragrance. Radical No. There seal writings of 186. two are The oldest is explained this radical. as the sweet odor of millet when representing The other represents undergoing fermentation.
millet held in the mouth the flavor is because
agreeable.
588 Jdl"
hen^,To pity. i^\bsm\ Radical No. 61, the heart. (SeeNo. 18). ^|" Phonetic,an ignis fatuus* This phonetic ^ ^ iin^, has been unfortunatelychanged so that idea is not portrayed by the the original present writing. It should be ^. The fields old battleto be seen on lightis supposed,
and
the blood
is tbe
of
men
indicated another.
by ^ ^
The
yen^,
two
battle is indicated
persons
by ^
are
ch'uan^,to contend, as
variance.
the
at
With
character
one
of
pity that
an
seeing
ed caus-
fatuus ignis
as
if he believed it
was
above
stated.
(W.
126
D).
204
J^
ni* Radical
No.
104, disease.
horizontal
a
This
is in the
a
of representatidii
v,ritha
when
ill.
the top
^^:^
added by the scribes. arbitrarily tuB^, Phonetic, winter. (SeeNo. 170). This is a suggestive and very appropriate phoneticas the pain which is .experienced
from
few
persons
Pain
the
No.
104, disease.
inmost
a
found
dictionaries. forth by
an
idea of
swellingis
swollen
addition
lame 595
chia^ of
flesh ^ and
are joints
The leg,the thigh, t'ii?. Radical No. 130, the flesh. (SeeNo. 133). M ^ JO"*. Sg jg^ fui*, Phonetic, to retreat, to decline. The
.
idea of to retreat
the
seems
to be
derived from
apparent
it
movement
of the sun,
^ each
slowly J^ ascends until midday and then slowly recedes. This is not like Wieger's description (W. 31. C). The 162 radical added to the phoneticis a redundancy it contributes nothing. The as limbs in walking go through the same
morning
"
movement,
each
one
is
one
half
of the
205
time
and ddyanci-ng
-one
receding.
596 To reward, shang^,
to
grant
reward.
Radical No. 154, precious. (SeeNo, 38). ^ pei*, meaning). ^ sbang*Phonetic, house. (Archaic
a
(SeeNo. 52). Houses, which includes real estate, and money ^ pei*are here used to
represent all that
would
597
nn
is of value
a
or
what
be
appreciatedas
to
reward.
to inferior,
tz'u\
To
bestow,
confer
on
an
give. pei\ Radical No. 154, precious. (SeeNo. 38). i*,Phonetic, to exchange. It is supposed to creature represent the house lizard, a which is agile and with moves great think that the idea of rapidity. Some "to change" is dependent on the creature's changing its colour to that of the objecton which it rests. The lizards in
North
China
extent, but
animal
this power to a certain it is not noticed when the have With the addition
is in the house.
we
of the radical
have
the idea of
giving,
If
that
exchanging articles of value. the givingis always on one side it sooner later ceases. or (W. 101 C).
598
is
"""
^^
tsai^, Calamity, divine judgment. \)\ buo^, Radical No. 86, fire. A representation i/^ of a flame in the old writing, It represents a ch'uaz^, Phonetic, streams. J||III which is formed stream by the union of small other streams " I chuan* is a
206
stream;
formed The
{{ T^ kuai* is
stream
which
stream.
is
overflow
not
very
common
in North
but at times
they cause
w^hich
these
are
great loss of
stands
perty
the
; and
character
as
for divine
judgment ;
sent 599
from
Heaven.
l^J
(SeeNo. 5). (SeeNo. 43). The moonlight coming in through the cracks of the door and doing nothingis taken as a symbol of idleness or leisure.
a
door.
600
"q ycH^
ra
Radical
No.
149,
word.
kuo^.
601
chin^.To plough,to
till.
a
^.^
/e? Radical
No.
127,
a
plough. The
more
resembles
it does
a
harrow
It
plough.
so
with
branches
cut
to
scratcE fur-
roughs in the earth. .(W. 120 E). A very necessary yt ching^,Phonetic, a weU. .North part of a farmer's equipment ii| is requiredfor China where irrigation Breaking the niauy kinds of agriculture.
.
"
207
for
mouth.
all. (Arby biting, chaic). addition No. the With 305). (See of another mouth the meaning is changed from biting to calling.
to
603 To ch'u^,
remove,
do
away
with,
to
tract, sub-
to discount.
addition the
of the
(SeeNo. 493). (SeeNo. 40). With the radical which means lofty
a
mound.
meaning
by
of the the
character
can
be
membered re-
:" following
If one
to
extols
be
or
elevates himself
he
is
sure
counted. dis-
601
chun^, Seed ; a class or kind. ^ ho^.Radical No. 115, grain,grainon the stalk. (SeeNo. 556). Phonetic,heavy. (See No. 22). The M. chung*, heavy end of the stalk ^ hoi^is where the grain M is found.
905
Serious; a chuaag^,
farm.
^^ ts'ad" Radical
With
(SeeNo. 22).,,
radical the
or
(SeeNo. 355).
serious.
explainedas
208
the
strong
a
St" luxuriant
well ordered
vegetation, ^^
of ts'ao^,
farm.
chia*^, Growing grain* ^ /^o^ Radical No. 115, grain, growing grain.
(SeeNo. 556). cA/aS Phonetic, a family. (See No, 221). With the addition of the radical it implies, crops for the family or household.
,
607
^"1^ ^i
J\
"^
tenth of a' A measure to one equivalent sheng^, The old Si-\ ton* a peck, to promote. writing of this character is similar to the writing of the character for pecksave that the handle. it has an obliqueline across cate This line y (^ p'hh, is supposed to indithat
been
I
one
tenth
out.
taken
(W.
24,
B).
This by
some
Radical shil?,
No.
as a
ten.
is
tracted con-
regarded
contraction
.
of two
fives ^
Phonetic, a peck. This has no phonetic toti^, it only aids in explaining the significance,
ing. meaning of the character in the old writWhy shen^ has the meaning of to
promote
is not
easy
to
understand, unless
this measure,
use,
increase
608
or
mon being the smallest in coman change is necessarily any promotion. (W. 98 B).
F, A plough,to plough. "^ niu^,Radical No. 93, an ox. (SeeNo. 50). 7i*, Phonetic, to cut grain,(archaic) ; profit. ^IJ Standinggrain and sickle was adopted as the symbol for, to reap. The addition of
209
; ! iiUf:; OX
forms
was
animal the
use
for
of
necessary
step
before
reaping. (W.
52
F).
BALLEK
LESSON
XX
IL,
609
^S"
Remainder. sheng*, pei.Radical No. 154, precious. (SeeNo. 38). with fire the planks cheng*Phonetic, to curve "p: for a boat BIn this process the plank was partialh' destroyedby the fire before it could be bent into the desired shape, but
that
was
part
now
of the
plank which
to
remaineict
adapted
the
the
By
adding
The
radical that
remnants
of
tracted con-
value.
610 To sheng*,
fy chot^ boat
has
writing.
excel.
(SeeNo. 212). fire the planks curve for a boat. (SeeNo. 60y). In the process of bending the planks the strength of the workmen's of the fireplusthe strength;tj
hands of the
f^
overcomes
plank,
thus
addition
of the radical
to
conquer
611
^pl*
^ "^^ ^
/2o^ Radical
No.
peck measure.
(SeeNo. 117).
210
It is without
kind
thus the
m^
No. 183.
a crane
This radical is in
of representation is folded
on on
itself and
The
this fold.
The the
11
pinions are
in
either side.
by
center.
straight line
the
(W.
commit
A).
hand
613
^^^
To chiao^,
to, to
to, friendship,
that
intercourse.
-i.
t'oa* Radical
the
No.
says
meaning of this radical is lost. The cause above been given it behas meaning it is always used the top of a at chai'acter. The original or old writing
"
did not
have
introduced. writing it is arbitrarily Phonetic, father. This phonetic is also a /u*. modern innovation, having no connection with the originalwriting, w^hich represented a man sittingwith crossed legs, thus each limb is occupyin:"^ the placeof its fellow.
commit
to
or
From
to
this hand
the
idea
of
"
to
over
is obtained.
No.
stroke
ti
the left.
(See
176).
This
radical
it
given
^12
617
"^J.
reckon.
ST
Radical No. 149, a word. '^ yeti'i (See No. 10). of ten The oldest form Phonetic, ten. -p shih^,
seems
to
be
contraction
of two
was
tracted con-
forms
of five
to
contracted difficultto
the make
a
^ 4
; this
wards afterthis
was
and
as
it was
written in finally
This is
an
shape of
and
cross.
old character
the
idea without
a
person
are
can
they
618
able
phonetic only explainsan If aidingin pronunciation. count "a yexi^ up to ten -fto reckon, to plan. experience.
30, the mouth.
of the from
^*
To ch'ang^,
taste, to
No.
(SeeNo.
fortunate un-
selection
radical is the
it is taken
a
-^ shang*, Phonetic,
This but should
house.
complete
the
important distinctive part is not or yet touched. ^ chiW, something pleasant to the H, is pleasant to hear, as tastcy that which the edict of the Emperor. The fc p?, and the be regarded as a may spoon lower part in the old writing is -^ kat^, something agreeable to the taste held
in the
in the present
instance the
month,
that
hence
few the
to
taste.
It
is
fortunate
characters
in their
new
transition from
have
old,
to the
ing, writ-
undergone
(W.
26
such
K).
619
^ #
,
(SeeNo. 53).
chieh^. Phonetic,
tied to
to
select,to
choose.
This
phonetic is made
or
hung on a tree ; to this is added written, one stroke on either A paS eight, side of the bundle, to indicate that it is opened or divided. (SeeNo. 569). (W. 75 A).
hand With
the
addition
the act of
is more selecting
ally emphatic-
brought
out.
flj^ /^^^
Tftr :^
^
g
pai^.To ruin. No. 66, to tap, to rap. Radical (See No. p'ti^ 17). pei*,Phonetic, precious. (See No, 38). The is evident, yiz., objectof this combination
the result of destruction.
hammel"itigsea-shells is their
621
chian^,To
descend.
to surrender.
a
hsiang^,To submit,
B
j^
*
fa\ Radical
(See No. 493). chian^,. Phonetic, to subject. (W. 31 F). This is the 34th, radical ^ chih^, a man
No.
170,
mound.
it is inverted.
The
idea
of
the
a
combination
man
is,
suppliant overtakes
and
of
subjection. The meaiiing ot to descetfd is inversion of the or set forth in prostration suppliant. The meaning of to submit is
the
above
idea
carried
a,
little farther,
or sur-
,,
'
,
prostration implies submissibtt reader. Wiegeirputs this character radical the 35th, .TAdicak The
i
,
under
fu*
214
added the
to
writing redundancy.
to
etymology, it is
622^ tr
"
common. su',Vulgar,
Radical No. 9, a man. jez^, ku^f Phonetic, a valley, a ravine. ^,(ti\ composed of two A pa* characters
.
^'V
This
is
imposed super-
one
a
above
of
the
other
which
cates indi-
gorge
is O
k'ou
which
water-course.
addition
nian
of the
radical the
is
rustic from
mountains, uncouth.
;
OS
TM^ Like
undecided
No.
still.
a
^ -4^*:
ch'tian^Radical
In
94,
dog.
(SeeNo. 424.)
at
modern
a
w^hen writing,
used
the left'
of
order
lessspace.
the
dregs have If the settled,divided A pa\ Chinese, colorless liquor were placed before a to water thirsty dog ;;^the resemblance is striking, but the odor would him cause to hesitate " about drinking. (W. 41 G).
624 %f-
is completed and
JIJ
To t'o*^^,
support
with
the
hand
to
mission. com-
^ ^
rll
^t
shoi^,Radical No. 64, the hand. (See No. 53). t'o Phonetic, a plant just appearing above
the the cotyledons. ground befeiiring
seems
The
stalk
delicate to
on
215 attract
attention
; thus
is set forth
by
from the
meaning plant to
^
^^
]^
custom.
(W.
arrow.
82
dart, an
This is an
D), (See
No.
100).
instrument the X
square
larger than
square.
kun^,
was a
The
building or
When
laying out
is added
shiW
it indicates, appointed,
determined, irrevocable.
meaning
arrow
is derived from
one
is shot
as
knows
archer,
cannot
be
its
M"
The /a*.
, head.
or
^,
writing it is the same three strokes ^ as ^ cVati^, long, save these represent the added on the right, are No. 131.) long locks. (Cf. f^ pa" Phonetic, a dog led by a leash, by a strap
In the old
and Manchu
cues.
in front
of
one
rule,prisoners
This
led by their
been
as
practise
from the
may
have
handed Chinese
down
have
dim
long worn the as long hair,dressed in different styles The long braided dynasty determined.
past
the
216
hair
looks
like
leash
and
134
thus
the
phoneticwas
627 "SK"
A ch'iao^, sparrow
adopted. (W.
or
A).
small
,
chui^ Radical
No.
172,
(SeeNo. 21). of A '^,/|\ As/ao',Phonetic, small. It is made up The idea of to divide to divide. pa^ eight, is given to this numeral because in the seal writingthe two parts are identical arid they do not touch, thus they suggest
division.
is
a
Between
these two
parts there
is
an
objectwhich
will make
it
is to be divided and
that
smaller,this combination
Add
to
is used for
this the
the
radical
short
bird and
628 A bird. tiiao^,
propriate ap-
Radical
a
No.
196.
pictorial
of representation
BALIiBE,
629
LESSON
XXIII.
Jfcfe
^
^
lii", To"ow, to drift. shuP, Radical No. 85, water. (SeeNo. 79). 7jC /^ t^u^ Phonetic, a fetus in the easiest position
for
delivery,viz., a
the
head
presentation.
a
child, save
:
a present phoneticdepicts
r.li
child with
With
the
".-
;'
"
"
'
21.7
630
Jk"
"^
in. kuan*, Accustomed to* practised hsln^, Radical No. 61, the heart. vCi^
(See No.
ries, cow-
M,, ^
sea-shells
'
were
kept on
stringand
to do
only
so
necessary
to
with
the addition
of
character
custom
as or
is formed
which
means,
experience. It having
or common
become
familiar of
to
was
one
as
the condition
being strung
A).
to
the
cowries.
631
(W.
153
tiao*,To
fall down,
to lose.
.
f ,^
^
shou\ Radical No. 64, the hand cho^ Phonetic, high, elevated.
It
represents
kind
oi
mast
w^ith
from the hopper shaped box half way ground to the top. Manj' characters with this phonetic have an ending like the
character under
consideration, and
has been The of these.
it is
breviated ab-
tion addi-
radical
sbou^
to signifies,
-^
J
167, gold
sieve.
or
metal.
(See
net,
A net
of silk
wang' catchingbirds
int
^
-
chuT^.
gong
These
and
vvhen
which
is
218
used
of metal
is added
the
character
633
is formed.
(W.
39
D).
Broken, p'o*,
break.
(SeeNo. 42). skin. (See No. 224). The present form of ^ p^o* is quite different from the old writingand this accounts for the variance of the phonetic. (For old form see K'ang Hsi). Although the combination
a
112,
stone.
of this character
with
rock
or
stone, the
skin is apt to
be broken.
634
.._
To kneel, to kuei*,
bow
down
to.
No.
(SeeNo. 484).
up
a
This is made
f^ weP,
to
man
standing on
rock in
When B. " get a better view. he chieh^ is added, (See No. 42), it means his
movements
footing precarious is given to the suppliant, self he regards himwith apprehension. (W. 59 H).
"'=
with
Bp -^
er*. Radical
The horizontal 164
No,
126,
stroke
archaic
meaning
is
is the beard.
The
tTie mouth.
(W.
forth
A).
use
The
as
above
set
is said to
from originated
the fact
2'20
"
JH^saH*
"
until
hemp, jjijli
the hand is p'ait (See No. 24). When added idea of, to to this phonetic the scatter or disperse is conveyed. The' modern writing is quite arbitraryand it is only by consultingthe seal character that the etymology can be traced.
639
^-,
lies. to lie, huan^, To talk wildly, "g yen^,Radical No. 149, word. (SeeNo. 10). "fi: g* huang^, Phonetic, wild overgrowth. This is derived from ^ wang^ (See No. 123) an in of the rivers, ^^^ ch'uan^, an entering, overflow. indicates worthless When
*
When
an
-*f
ts^ao^ is
of
added weeds
it
or
overgrowth
vegetation
a" is added
on
wild
lands.
word
it indicates
wild,
worthless
talk
or
lies.
(W. 12J).
640
^
Jh
wa",
warlike. M^ilitary,
to
chih^,Radical No.'TT,
stop.
^i^
the
'
stroke
of the
placed
The
1
above
horizontal
the left.
(W.
71K).'
stop Jh the
hostile
lancers
,
:3c who
incursion,thus
641
J".
t'i\To
U 71 tao\
.
Radical
IS, a
knife.
86).
/.
The
hair
grows
221
"
beingunvvowild
the
from
hidden
was
idea of to
shave
,^
Clear, pure, cb'iijg^,
correct,
as an
account.
y,7^
R.
m.
shaP, Radical No. 85, water. (SeeNo. 79). Phonetic, light green, the color of ch^ing^, sprouting vegetation. (SeeNo. 63). As the tipsof recent sprouts are translucent, they are regarded as being pure and with
the
addition
of
water,
which
is transparent,
the character
643
(SeeNo. 22). chien}, Phonetic, to watch. (See No. 294). This is a simplephonetic and consequently ^ has no logical explanation.
No.
140, grass.
614
tt
a quality. hsin^. Nature, disposition, '^^C^bsin\ Radical No. 61, the heart. (SeeNo. 18). J^ ^ sbeng^,Phonetic ; to grow, bear, produce. Radical 100. A plant that grows more
,
and
more.
whorl
w^as
added
to
ili 5l
growth (W. 79, B, F). showing increasing the When t bsin^, heart, is added
character
is used
or
for
the
natural
clinatio in-
645
I
"f,^
^
cbia^, Tools, furniture. Radical No. 9, a man. jin^. Phonetic, a family. (See No. 221). This chla^,
"^ is
found
an
unauthorized in the
old
"
character
and The
is not
dictionaries. what
a man
is : {explanation
cbia^ with
tools and
necessary
in the home.
m^^
4
,
"
Radical jen^,
No.
9,
man.
fire. A
flame of fire.
unauthorized
have
character.
supposed
fire.
to
originatedfrom
ten
men
the
one
expression
mess or
-^rKl^^'X.
The
mess
make
the
includes
cloth
utensils for
cooking.
"^m
tying up bundles. ^^i". Radical No. 145, clothes. (See No. 51). This is comfu^,Phonetic, to hide, to stoop. posed of man first K and dog, it- It was
fif,A
square
for
used
man
as
the
character the
to
for,
to
ambush,
With
a
assuming
order
not
it in
the
gestive sug-
addition
of I ?, cloth, it becomes
the
BALLEE,
648
LESSON
XXIV.
^^t
M.inl rnin^,Radical
No.
108,
dish.
This
is
a a
pictorial representationof a dish with pedestal such as the Chinese often use
feasts.
at
^. W
which
remain
after
the
This
phonetic, in modern
stroke
than
It is difficult to
writing,
in the account
less horizontal
ancient
cA/q*
as
phonetic in
223
^K
Kuei
Shih Shuo
Wen
"
the most
that
'X
plausible explanation:
is
a
he
contraction
of when
hsiii^
and fuel,
has
;
the fire
consumed
nothing remains
JDL min^
have been
a
The
It
radical
indicates
might
649
brazier
for
holding
coals for
warming
the hands
of scribes ;$:.
A'o^ To
thirst, thirsty.
No.
to
85,
ask.
water.
a'
jihd"
Phonetic,
To
ask
the addition
for water
7jC because
one
is
M. thirsty
650
m
'
heterodox.
U g, i\ Radical
nl
a
No.
163,
Ja^ Phonetic,
hsieti', a
wraps
tooth.
conti'action
of
city. (See No. 11). (See No. 97). This is the original phonetic ^
like
a
garment
the
buskin
w^hich
The traction conlegs,a,wry. of a has deprived the character to phonetic. The radical added proper ancient cityin of an the name this was have Eastern Shantung. The city may bad had a reputation. Owing to the originalmeaning of the phonetic being,
awry,
around
M this character
or
has
been
used for
depraved
651
hetrodox.
to
delay ; suitable. A .\jen^ Radical No. 9, a man. (SeeNo. 5). This terrace. Phonetic, a pavilion, *^, ^ t'ing^,
To stop, t'ing',
is
224
formed person.
of W
of the ^ao*
"
is deleted.
the
a
With
the
"
addition
a on
of the
man
radical A
comes
idea is :
When -while
^
a
to
pavilion^
652
journey,he
; meat.
gradually
line which
been
substitiited for
curved
Because
one
this line
not person
easy
to
remember;
shih^,a
in the
ed, substitutor sitting reclining posture, was and afterwards it was changed to ^ velopmen ha\ that This shows early in the deof the written usual language, unsymbols were by graduallyreplaced
\
those
in
common
use
and
this
too
at the
expense,
in
many
instances, of logical
of remembering etj-mology. The facility oft recurring elements brought about these
changes.
about
The
the
shoulder
to
as
joint. In
"
No.
"
361, P
must
ba* is referred
farmer and
ing ; in farm-
the shoulder
be and
may
of
man
beast
653
yuan\
225
"S
yeh*,Radical
archaic
No.
181,
leaf of
book, the
No. (Se^-
head.
105). J/U Phonetic, a spring. It is represented ]^, yiiati^. as gushing out from a hillside f han*, or cliff. The littledot at the top a projecting of /t\ and the short horizontal line ch'iian^,
are
the
springsand
are
are
the
125
rills which
fed
by them, (See
used
to
W.
F). ;^ yeh*
brain
or
is here
represent the
issues fiom
which
the soul
654
desires and
aspirations.
1^ T^f
^ ""]*
archaic
ing, mean-
hand.
three
archaic
forms
of the its
under
consideration
The first The
one
show is
a
development.
block and
meat.
meatsame
second
is the
and
brine
the
"
modern
character
the hand plus -^ ts'un*, and the meat places it upon block. (W. 127, B).
series
655
/tdt
^
-Fr.
Mf
for. To treat, to wait tai*, ch'Jh\ Radical No. 60, a step. (SeeNo. 78). Phonetic, a court, a place where the law ssu*.
_
.,
..
^^'
the
value, but it
should
226 tr^at
others,viz
to 6onstantly%.ccordi
radical is not
it
serves
to
particularly distinguish
which action. have
from
others
this
^J IT/)
IJ Tt
9^
Radical tao^,
""
No.
18,
knife.
repictorial
of presentation
ch'ien^ ^ "^"l"
Phonetic, balanced
The
writing represents the two objects This was not the original as being even. well is the archaic # ching^, a phonetic, for the prowriting and this accounts nunciation
seal in the centre well, was of a plot of ground divided into nine and farmed by eightfamihes,the squares central
square
w^as
The
for the
state
by
The all
the
eight families.
w^as
centre,
where
to.
attended
The
punishment, generally
inflicted.
657
^,
P wau^.
Radical
was
No.
a
122,
M
net.
There
mistake
made
character the
accuse
under
wang^,
was
a
it destroys
or
phoneticwhich
one
^ li\to blame
fault
and To
with
thus,
this is of
entangle I^ wang^,
added
torture.
them.
is
an
instrument
228
the
sun.
The
E ch'en^
or
Cl
wang^, destroyed
This is
a
ruined, is substituted.
character
very
old
and leave
the absence
a
of the
radical
this
does
not
definite
was
phonetic;
in
use
is because the
the character
before
of principle
radical and
81
phonetic was
adopted. JQ2",ix^
"ft
(W.
G).
^''^
Phonetic, c/^J^
to
catch
up
324).
This
phonetic indicates a person running after another and laying hold of him ; a with the situation requiringhaste ; and
addition the of the
radical
the
for heart
set
w^e
have
of feelings
pursuer
forth,he is
be able to overtake
^
J^
to
owe,
to
lack ;
meaning, to exhale, to breathe. (SeeNo. 273). ho'' Phonetic, why ? (See No. 271). There is old reading of this character an i^ as The obsolete. "i2o^" but that is now etymology is : ? breathingspell
"
archaic
why
not
stop
for
6B3
"H*kan\ Radical No. 99, sweet. "^ she", Phonetic, the tongue.
229
This
phonetichas no phoneticsignificance. The old writing of this character was the idea The present writingconveys @. of sweet owing to the adoption of the above radical,viz., that which is sweet "fr
to the
tongue, "S".
664
i
^ ^
yu\ Radical No. 164, wine. (See No. 589). posed tsun^,Phonetic,to walk slowly. This is comof JiJl g P, the exhalation of the breath and ^L J^ jenr, man ^ yun^, to ;fc consent to walk ^ ^ sui^, slowly. ; and It is probable that the acid was obtained by a process of fermentation and as this is a slovsr, steadilyadvancing condition, the present phoneticis appropriate.
=
665
ifc
q"|V
mo^, To
smear,
to
rub
over,
to
wipe.
1= ^
Radical shoti',
No.
64., the
hand.
(See
No.
the
tips of
the
branches indicates
to ;
of
The
horizontal
tree
line
the
part
,
of the
character
referred
just
the
With
as
in
the
i^
pen^, root
the
same.
lower
the
horizontal
line does
f ^
^
to snatch or To take openly by force, ch'iang'. grab. (SeeNo. 53). shou\ Radical No. 64, the hand. This is a conPhonetic, a granary. ts'ang^, traction of ^ shih\ food. (See No. 75).
230
The
lower
part is deleted
store-room most
to
make
room
for P
granary
weP, the
was
for
grain. The
asset
was
the
important
which
money,
it possessed,
his
he
his very
therefore life,
in guarding it. When diligence the radical for hand is added it implie^s the hand of a forager robber removing the or
used
grainby force.
667
to meet, ch'eh\ To receive, to
accept.
t ,^
(SeeNo. 53).
^,^
ch^ieh\ Phonetic,
the
(Archaic). The This is composa concubine. phonetic is, ed of ^ kati^,fault, crime, against a Jt H shang*,and ^ ft hu* a girl superior
or
this
was
first used
taking of a concubine from among daughters of the vanquished but it has no restrictions and simply means,
take, or receive.
668
to
A screen. lieti^,
^'^
chu\ Radical
No.
118, bamboo.
roof and wall
From
(SeeNo. 7).
ol
a
house,
frugal. (W.
roof
or
121
K).
T J'^"^^
corn
shelter,and M. ^
a a
stalks of chien^,
hand,
wall.
stalks
the
When
to
bamboo
is added the
screens
this
are
it indicates phonetic
which
231
made
"
of bamboo,
669^
ym
iV^S
all at //iji^ Suddenly,
once.
'C^hsin
(SeeNo. 18).
attached
^ "^
pennons
Used
the
to
signal a
is added
not
was
negative
it indicates
reply. When
heart
intentional
101
but^nstinctive, sudden.
(W.
A).
ja^, A
slave
girl.
No.
koti^Radical
There
6, a barb.
is
to
no
owing
cannot
a
its
phonetic being an
up.
to
this
character which
old
symbol
take
was
be broken
Some
it to be
an
forked
Slave
tufts,wrapup
from
the the
head
and, with
body,
a
resemble slave
character called
671
Y ya^, therefore
girlis
ygHjra^t'ou^.
out
^
D
words,
divide.
to
give a
command.
No.
to
fen\ ^ jjj[
(See No. 181). used with -^ As this Phonetic is frequently to ke?, to give,the phonetic itself seems after the division is made infer giving, ; therefore n A'ou^,the mouth, in combination the separation of with ^ /en* implies order from ordinary speech and giving an
Phonetic,
the
'"'
same
'"
to the person
addressed.
672
ntX^
'''''"';
'ia\ To
'
give a Command.
232
pl A'o"*, Radical
No.
to
/^
?)3
fa*,Phonetic,
give. This represents two the tightis only the hand the one on men, of a man "^ givingsomething, (thearticle to the man is not pictured), A on the left.
When
n
k'ot^,
the
mouth,
a
is added
it
indicates the
giving of
liESSON
command.
BAIjLEE,
XXV.
an
PJJ ^
official seal, a
No.
26,
or joint'
seal.
(See
42).
the
chad',Phonetic,
This is a right hand. of the right hand, representation pictorial palm down and restingon the tipsof the fingers. This is an old character and the value as such,- but it phonetic has no indicates a hand pressinga seal. It also of the imprint ot indicate the use may finger-marksas a seal. The Chinese have bank notes. on long used finger-prints seal we With the addition of a joint, or have the character for the latter.
674
-*i-
J(* Ul Aao^
Radical
No.
86, fire. A
a
of
flame
of fire in the
writing.
^,^, ^
ya*, Phonetic, the right hand, (Archaic).It has no This combination phonetic significance.
was
first used
for
can
ashes ; the be
product
handled.
into
Limestone,
converted
233
lime and
said "when
675
to
this
can
it is
contain
is apparent
water.
brought
in contact
:^
^K
Tw
rH
^R,
P^^s^
M
To
Radical chin^,
No.
No.
50,
143).
^ ^^ pan^.
region,a country. The ^ fen^,is a primitiverepresenting a the upper leafybough. The |5^ f* a city,
a
Phonetic,
fief, a
the
lower
The
represents the
The
with
surrounding the official residence. oldest writing of this character was ^ po*, silk,wealth. From Q paP,
and
white
stillused the
as
legal
helpwhich
the financial
his nobles.
J"L
IL
f i^
r*^
hsin\ Radical
No.
18).
'^
(A
hide, lost, to
because
die.
(See
of be the it not
senses
duties is the
etymology.
one
sufficientto enable
to
of the
to
character
radical
of and
hurried," tC
heart
is at
the side
aid in recalling it may of the position recall the expression the radical if we :
"
234
"
Hurried of to
In
case
forget:
"
.^"
"
That
The
has
dropped
has
heart
of the character.
,"Jf
^,^
R
Q
cbu\
To
aid, to help.
No.
U\ Radical
small
stand
used
at
is the
are
ground,
rungs.
strokes parallel
"
above dead
to
the
apparent
idea
aid
favor
the
departed, to
utensils J[.tsu^ and them, but this requires ;tlli* strength in order to perform the
ceremonies
678
pg
-,
pictorial
of a field. representation (See J"* Phonetic, to trace hues, to draw. No. 7). The radical and phonetic do not
compose
the "as
whole
character
in this instance
was
inclosed
been the
reduced
to
stroke
and
that
is at
bottom
has
no
of the
character.
This
phonetic
phonetic value, it indicates how dravvingis accomplished, by showing a the boundaries of a field. pdncil tracing
679
chien^, Cheap, mean, worthless. Radical No. 154, precious. (SeeNo. 38). ^ pel*, small. Phttnetic,to destroy, narrow, ^ chiett^, (SeeNo. 13). This phonetic is generally
236
many
house.
there is much of ^
to
the
meaning
the
toil ; to
labor
artificial
the
SPt opj
to
drum,
to
arouse
; it is radical
207
;
a
by
lower
part of cbou^
a
tou^,as
a
might think,it is
The
placed on
the drum
stand.
be
(W.
^ skin.
165
C).
Written
the radical is
^^^ ^
^
A
radical
was
arbitrarily given as it has nothing to do with the original character, w^hich was a pictorialrepresentationof an umbrella. The archaic writing sets this forth very See Chalfant, Plate XIV. satisfactorily.
686
^ P^ jou\ Radical
^
(See No. 133). cAun^, Phonetic, heavy. (SeeNo. 22). This the idea of being phonetic also conveys large and consequently is a satisfactoryNo.
130,
meat.
combination
687
for
swelling.
P^
P
237
^
688 If 3^
talk is
very
definition of
to
quarrel.
a
noise. bustle, disturbance, n,^|" tou\ Radical No. 191, to fight,to grapple with an antagonist. This radical is made to lay hold of, jEL^ chii^, up of two to seize. (W. 11 H). (See No. 139). ni shih\ Phonetic, a market. (See No. 256). The market is place is where each man
nao*. To make
own
altercations
are no
to
not
common. un-
This
value but
symbol
it does
meaning
-'
of the combination.
short- tailed
bird.
(SeeNo, 21). In giving this character a radical the phoneticwas destroyed ; ^ chP, in the old writing is ^ a flock of birds on a tree, a collection or a coming together. M is the logical phonetic and the radical the latter is should be :^ i^, clothing ; but
w^ritten
in
an
unusual
form
was
and
sequently con-
the above
A
adopted.
ends of
or
garment
made
and
confused
^
R
(See No. 16). nu\ Radical No. 38, a woman. Phonetic, a square bench. It resembles jQ_ ch'ieh^,
a
chair
without
back.
This is a very
238
common were
article
of
furniture.
or
Women chattels
was
regarded
the make
more
less
as
and
not 691
up
of this character
regardedas humiliating.
A younger sister. mei*, 3C nii^, Radical No. 38, a woman. (See No. 16). ^_ wei*,Phonetic, not yet ; a tree in fullleaf and branch, but probably not of large size. (See No. 524). With the addition of the* for girlor woman the character rapdical
for younger
692 To contest, sai*,
sister is formed.
to rival.
Radical No. 154, precious(SeeNo. 38). pei*, sai^, Phonetic,to w^all in, to shut up, to cork. An empty space ^ H, is filled with bricks, men of the workX kung^,by the f=^hands a reward, ^ pei*, (W. 47 T). When is added, it gives the idea of competition
to
the
labor
; the
one
who
works
best is
rewarded.
693
**M.
4b
To ch'ietf.
depute, to
No.
send.
to
run
choi^ Radical
go.
162,
fast and
stop, to
S,"^
(SeeNo. 10). c/2';eH^ Phonetic, to carry earth in a ^]dui\ basket, for erecting a wall, g (W. Ill C). This being an important undertaking, an officer was deputed who had charge of the construction. The sending of a person is to have charge implied when the radical S- cho* is added to the phonetic. yu\ Prepared before hand, already.
694
239
^
"H" S
pig.
one
(SeeNo. 221).
hand
to
other, an-
/"^ Phonetic, to
to
pass
from
give ; I, me. (W. 95 A). The seal writing depictsone hand be This may giving to another. of the act of passing just a repetition
down,
to
haiid
from
one
hand
to
another,
as
person,
at
times, will do
w^hen the unconsciously, mind is occupied. Add the radical plus the part which it an makes elephant^ and we have a symbol w^hich is suggestive of the archaic meaning, viz.,excursions back and forth, indecision. A caged elephant
goes
from
one
for hours
to
ready
escape
the
first opportunity.
yV,
pei*. Complete, to prepare. Radical No. 9, a man. j^t^, "t Ml P^^*Phonetic, to prepare, to make ready. ferentia deThis is composed of ^ ^ ching^, tracted, behaviour, (See No. 407) conthe P being replacedby M yviag^. the preparation The ching 1 indicates how
is to be made, with decorum, viz., is
and
|g
prepared is wanted for use. (W. 54 G). This phonetic was vised for the preparationof the originally
household necessities by the
many
women.
It
has
had
addition
696
_
^
Waste, wilds, desert. k'aang^, jih\ Radical No. 72, the sun (SeeNo. 12).
240
Fhonetic, broad, enlarged, a large Jiuang^, a shelter ; )" yei^,a covering, hall. From and ^ huang^, yellow, the hue of loess. (SeeNo. "'07). A yellow or imperial house is naturally made large,spacious. (W. 171 A). It is evident that ^ buavg^ was originally
used
as
a
synonym
of earth
or
and soil,
t'ang^,
(See No. 408), as they both are used for holdinglargeassemblies and both the floor. Kuan^ is the earth have as used for a hall, as not now t'an^ fulfills all the requirements,and ^ kuan^ is
hall used
for broad.
When
a
the
sun or
is added barren
it is the
waste.
symbol for
A
desert
the and
earth
^ k'uang* is
with
the
earth
sun
only occupant.
a
697
yeh^,A
waste,
desert, savage,
rude,'^wild,
,
rustic.
IP,Radical
(SeeNo.
one
82).
"^^ ^
yiP Phonetic,
hand
No.
to
To the
pass
something
to
from
other,
is
a
hand
over.
(See
Tuan
694"). There
Wen
reading of
^ ^^SC
Sf which
Shih Shuo
has
of good description
this character
9\-mitm.
it is called
^f mit^M Bj'^m:tMM Beyond the limits of the city % ch'iad ; beyond the limits of
"
241
the
not
maintained
in
all
and
outside
cases
the
in such
the
yeh^ was
ly immediateThe
beyond
$P chiao^
with
were was
the
intercourse ^
was
chiao^, They
the
not
barbarians allowed
held.
should
learn
of its,vulnerable the
.
thus attack
was
that
it
was
covered
were
w^ith forests.
After
the forests
was
cleared
to
changed
is " feudal
the
present
fields H
form,
t'ien^.
was
which
t'u^ land
times
the Sf
yeh^
charge
as
of the
militaryto
straw
were
and
demanded
There
grades of grain tax, one for farming for buildingsand another for land, one livingin the district in idleness. The ^ cupants j-r? indicates that the squatters or octhree
over or a
to
the
proper
thorities au-
rent.
)5^ Jj^
^
sbih\ To
bestow.
No.
70,
square
(See
No.
radical has
the
been
the modern
radicals and
old form
it is
now
written
J^ yen^,the
is !^.
It is
242
banyan
and
many
tree
with
branches
hanging
down
has
striking root, A.
As this tree
here used
B). '^ yeh^,Phonetic, also. (Archaic,a drinking -{fii, indicates a vessel.) This combination at frequentintervals 1i^ as pouring out ifi, wine at feast ; or a something freely Mgixren, (W. 107, B).
699
_".__
haP, To repent, to regret. *t^hsin\ Radical No. 61, the heart (SeeNo. 18). *I* (See No, ^ ife meP, Phonetic, each, every, many.
,
of radical and 269). The combination phoneticimpliesthat mistakes or crimes committed are through thoughtlessness and
heart with
causes
when
swarms
one
repents it is because #
nieP his misconduct
his
(archaicmeaning)
and
the
thoughts of
regret.
him
700
=!/#
j^
p ^
to correct, another. kaP, To change, to alter, p'a^Radical No. 66, to tap, to rap (See No.
17)i.
Phonetic,
tion is
of breath. As exhalation
exha
a on
this
appropriat
701
'"^iJ
lo\ A
ma\ Radical
187,
go
a on
horse
one's
Phonetic, /fo*,
without
others. heeding
244
locusts,mosquitoes and silk worms. lice, of (W. 110 C). This phonetic is more
classifier than radical is added
sound
a
phonetic
the
and
when takes
the
character
the
The
that
is
which
705
in
swarms
great numbers.
mi*,Honey.
Radical rfa cA'uBg^
No. 142. An
a insect,
worm.
From
'^
these
bee, is added
The of
a
we
have
the
character
for
honey.
darkness
other
secret
place.
706
i^
wan^, To
draw
bow
writing represents
three threads
were
hand
;
"Tt
entangli dis-
their lower
ends
contracted
into +
shih^,ten.
writinghas "b yen^,word, taking the place of the middle thread, as the of thread; it done in common,, untangling often leads to impatient words and re-
A later
245
the meanciprocal fault finding ing ; thus of quarreling was developed. (W. 92 D). In shootingan arrow the bending of the bow is very marked and so ^ kung^ is a radical for the character meaning, fitting
bent, curved
707
%.
mM
/I, S
open,
to
untie.
(SeeNo. 250)
is made
not
occur sequently con-
? The
up
phoneticof
any
of two
radicals
together in
other
no
character
and
pronunciation. ^ ^ IS 3t gives the following explanation, 4^ :ft Dividinga cow's horn with ^ 71 f"l
"
it has
knife.'' Horn
this has A horn
is put to
true
number
of
uses
and
been
for thousands
it was
a a
of
years.
being hard
divide
difficult
operation to
which
as
it ; thus
symbol
is used
represents dividinga
horn A
the
symbol
from
made
bodkin, 73,
ox,
an
4^, and
used to untie M
H2
^"^
pair,marriage. No. 164, a jug for holding wine. A woman Phonetic, imperialconcubine. fei^, Contracted -^ belonging to oneself B.
to
to
chp.
This
combination
of radical
used for the wine M yu^ phoneticwas drunk at a wedding feast M (contracted), the meaning of assumed and eventually.it or mate pair. ; (W- 84 A). and
246
709
rC||
'*
Archaic,
to
grain.
18,
a
7J,IjtaoS Radical,No.
^, ^
In order to
the
ripenedgrainit was
wrords
to
.
reap
it, in other
^.
73 the
stalks'
"^J
i]
"^,^,^
^1*,/ei*. To to to curb, to restrain, Ic,^' bridle, force, li\Radical,No. 19, strength,force. (See No. 212).
the
hair
on.
(See No. 163). Leather or rawhide is exceedingly strong, and w^ith the addition of ;^ /r*, strength,a good symbol for to
curb
or
restrain is formed.
;^
7,
Radical
No.
original writing of this phoneticwas M '^ll, a river,"", ch'tian" (See No. 598)
on
which
account
of
breaking
its banks
has caused
destruction ? taf^, ting by cutJgreat channels through the fields. 71, !lj new ? tai^ is ^ or A in seal writing ; these are the human bones as they are found after the flesh has decayed ; a symbol of misfortune. Rivers much
new
have
been
the
cause
of
misfortune
channels.
in China
247
The
character
the
was
nants rem-
of cloth leftafter
out
;
garment
was
cut
another
old
meaning
the
sound
used
of cloth ; but it is now tearing only for the meaning given above. of the
712 ATo be like. /ari"^.
Radical :^ c/z'/A*,
"
No.
60, to
step with
the
left
foot.
to
be
Shuo
Wen
says
the tied
symbol
the
is
boats
together
boats
therefore
have
been
similar in
shape and
other.
size,
The
thus
they
resembled
have
each been
radical ^
a
may
selected because
by
713 4^
one
like it with
the
rightfoot.
Like. fu^,
^
^ ^
ch'ih" Radical
No. 60,
(SeeNo. 78).
/"* Phonetic, (See No. This
554).
have been
phonetic may
rods
are or
selected
are
as
the two
bows
which
tied together
similar
see
or
alike.
712.
For
the
use
of the
radical
^^*
No.
-4^
"^o^^ dove,
pigeon.
No.
J^ '^
xiiad.Radical
196,
bird.
248 103
1.
The
fact that
the
doves
are
not
relsome quar-
caused
selection
of
this
phonetic.
715
____
To urge, to hasten. ts'uP^, Radical No. 9, a man. yV jen^, ts^uP, Phonetic, very high, a high mountain ; This phoneticis made a surname. up of # chuP, a lU shan, a mountain, and
short-tailed
the low hills and
more
bird.
are
Grouse
do
on
not
live
on
hills but
found
as
the
higher
find
mountains,
they
The
may
there
seclusion and
radical
shelter.
man
addition
been
one
of the
for
the
a
have
suggested by
a
energy
required if
grouse
the
flock of rock
up
; if this is tried
priateness appro-
never
of
the
of
fS is
716
sbou*,An
brute.
-J^ ^
ch'ixan^Radical
No.
94,
dog,
of the animal.
the from
domestic
animals
tinguish dis-
yang", H
cow,
ch'itp,wild animals. animals w^ere ^ 122a', ^ nit^, chi",it cb'uan^ m sbih\ the
^
horse,
The then and
a
pig.
ears,
the hind
legs
was
tail.
(W.
w^hen
I) This symbol
the
convey
idea
of domestic for
the
radical animals
dog
is bv
it
means
wild
chased
249
effectis unfortunately dogs. The pictorial lost 'in the modern entirely writing.
717
1^
IRJ
"
To szu*,
wait
upon,
to
a
examine,
to spy.
-q
/^
Radical jen^,
No.
9,
who
man.
I*honetic,to WI wl ^^"^' (a
man
manage.
This P,
a
is ^
hou*,
to
orders
a
prince,and
servant
by
extension,
orders.
The
princess) reversed
or
who of
is the
imprint
prince has informed his printed minister of his desire,impressed or imhis ideas on him, and the latter
prince.
puts
them for
into
man
When
the
radical
character
dant atten-
represents the
"Piwho
718
waits
him.
-fftt
^^
i"^^
virtuous. liehr, Burning, fiery, bao\ Radical No. 86, fire. (See No. 482). i|l(^ in order (See No. Phonetic, to arrange ^ii lieh*^,
711). With
have
the
wang^, A
net.
^
E!
No.
120, silk.
(SeeNo. 8).
vvan^, Phonetic, a net, to capture with a net. The idea of capturing or taking is set forth by Cl wang^, to destroy, (See No. 123). Owing to the I^ wang^ being
written
in
an
abbreviated
form,
the
250
^
'^
ho^,Radical
No.
No.
556). hsiao* Phonetic, like, similar. The to be like one's meaning was, not a degenerate. The idea of the attached to this phonetic as
smaller than the
father,
small
is
child is
parent.
"
small
piece
chip
the
block."
very
When
bo^,a stalk
added
grain,a
character
small
thing,is
stands
721
m
^
No.
172,
short-tailed
bird.
(SeeNo. 97).
that
this character
was
written 51 but S hu*,reciprocal, originally being very similar to ^ ysf, the latter has entirely supplanted the old form and ^ ys?,hasfthe advantage of being a perfect devoid of phoneticbut, any suggestion of elegance, the ideas of S hu*, conveys satisfaction. A person is reciprocal who is courteous and is generally in high favor.
111
15
chao^. To
beckon,
to
to proclaim. call,
f ,^
;g
(SeeNo. 53).
to
call.
"
The
use
meaning
as a
was
to
^to criticise,
the mouth
knife 7J.
With the
the
tion addi-
it has
the hand used
at
meaning
in
ing summon-
is used
in
act.
This
to
is a term
appear
person
court.
252 upon
precept
; line upon
a
line,line
little."
a
upon
the pee of
yard. steel-
No.
75, wood.
the heron.
H" Awan*
Phonetic,
428,
511).
At first
why
which
character, but
use
study
of the
characters
the
this
as
phonetic,plus
in the
habits Shih
set
forth in i^ R, Kuei
understanding of heron its use. The is supposed to announce by his call the approach of rain ; hence he is possessedof great intelligence.
Wen,
He
aid
stands
by
the hour
in the
water
tionless, mo-
watching
reach, action
common or
"
within His
is
name
prompt is ^ ^,
sure.
the old
waiter,"
patientwaiter.'' Probably the poised attitude suggested the use of this i)honetic with wood M^, (the steelyardbeam being of wood), as a fitting made symbol, for the pee the on steelyard. The string the long suspending the pee resembles neck and its shape is not unlike the body of the bird. The pee only indicates the the correct posiweight when in precisely tion, it is just and thus unwavering. For these reasons, authority and ability to give a just decision, are given to this
character
by extension.
253
;feff
:^ mu\ Radical No. 75, wood pin^ Phonetic, the 3rd of "p^
to fire.
(SeeNo. 22).
the ten
stems,
ferring re-
(SeeNo. 437). Fii-e has authority over wood, hence the combination,to the Chinese mind, is suggestive of authority. Wood, in a sense, is the handle a by which fire can secure
hold 728
on
the structure.
m \^
V-p
water.
(SeeNo. 79).
to
-^ "^ ~^_"^
k'ua^,Phonetic, to boast,
viP Phonetic, the
an
"
overpraise.
It
seems
reasonable
was
to
think
that
this
i.e. #
character
written PH originally
the
addition
water
of
i^ ; it is the
symbol of
which
has
been
used for
to
w^ashing.
on,
UpJ
To fu*,
be near,
possessed (SeeNo.
by.
g^
/u*/bu* Radical
No.
mound.
493).
fa\ Phonetic, to fij*
Tuan
Shih
character
give. (SeeNo. 672). Wen Ml ]^ Shuo explainsthis than the others. more fullj'
a
P -$.fou^ is
state
a
mound
to
or
small
hill. A
a
foothill looks up
must
small
do the
same
reference to is obligedto
of the
adopt
and
usages
latter and
it tribute, if.
254
I
'^^^
"^t""
To put iaie/z*,
out
exterminate.
shuP,Radical ^ 7jC
(SeeNo. 79). kill ; ^ hsii^ mieh* Phonetic, to extinguish or with a halberd l" yiieb, to wound I'S and iK.fire. This phonetic was originally
No. 85, water
"
later
water
was
indicate
the 71
substance
used
to
P.)
yxs
^^, ^
chaP tse^,
To
reprove,
to
punish, to lay
^^
charge on ; duty, to be responsible. pei\Radical No. 154, valuable. (SeeNo. 38). )^ tz'u* Phonetic, thorns. It represents a thorny tree. The modern entirely w^riting changes this phonetic so that no of thorns trace There are two meanings of this remains. character : 1. To to punish. or reprove indicate torture, and The thorns ^ tz'u*, indicates a fine. 2. The care and M. pGJ* of property, K pei*. The ^ "z'"*, worry, of property bringsresponsibilipossession ty. (W. 120 H.)
to levy. shrink, Radical No. 64, the hand. ^ ^ shoii', (SeeNo. 53). ^ yu^,Phonetic, from, origin. The old writing rj-i represents a sprout which is drawing its from the seed. strength and nourishment is another old writingof tt which There has ^ H liu^, for phonetic to keep,retain, ; when ^ shot^ is added, ^, the idea is that the hand is taking away a part, but liu^ ", H. something is stillleft,
gPl
ch^ou^,To
draw
out, to
255
^33
tNb
'
Ppr
To cben*,
ment
arrange,
to
form
into ranks, a
regi-
of soldiers.
arrange,
to state to
a
ch^en% To '/^
stale.
old, superior,
K ^
,
170,
two
an
elevation.
(See No.
493).
There
are
phoneticsin
One
of this character.
shen^. is ^ jS"
Chalfant
regards this as a symbol for a thunderbolt,something terrible ; the shock of their serried phalanx, the ancient warriors have been pleased to liken to a may The other form is 1^ ^, not thunderbolt. "M.ittngf, east, but two hands supporting to indicate or planting a tree. It seems the plantingof trees on a hillside, perhaps The acter a park. present forms of the charseem
to
be
combination
50
of these
two
old forms.
(W
H.)
734
fcn^, Leprosy, scrofula, paralysis, insanity. 22? Radical No. 104, sickness. (SeeNo. 593). Phonetic, wind. fetig^. into eight The Chinese divided the wind east, kinds,east, west, north, south, and northSome etc. were regarded as having as having bad influences. good and some
This
is not
an
old
character but
and
is not
sanity inbad
described
was
in the Wl %,
f
to
wind. the
leprosy or caused by
certain
is attributed kind
evil influences of
of wind.
735
alarmed. chin^,Terrified,
256
horse.
(SeeNo. 261).
chin^.Phonetic, to
(SeeNo. 407). The terror ": which a horse ^ experiences of that which he regards in the presence as powerful than himself. beingmore
reverence.
736
ya^,To
to.
wonder
at,
No.
149,
word.
(SeeNo. 97). Tuan Shih H K says that this character, w^ritten S, meant to meet, or originally
a
receive
person
now
guest
; when
one
meets
or
noted
It
at.
there is a
fear.
to
wpnder
737
^""t
"^1^
^
60,
footprintof
the
left
step with the leftfoot. Phonetic, flat ; an inscription hung pieif, foot, or
the door. Kuei Shih's Shuo
as
over
Wen the
^ R IS:
official
inhabitants
of the
Empire,
all.
Therefore addition
it must
include
With
the
idea of
going
set forth.
lie.
Radical shen^,
(See No.
(SeeNo. 52).
character and is The
unauthorized
found
in old dictionaries.
mology ety-
of it is not
difficult. When
lying
257
dfo'wn ^
them
cold 739
to
or
persons
desire
heat,
fe
^
To la}. shou^
draw,
Radical
to
lead.
No.
Phonetic, -^ //*,
No.
to set up,
216).
old
The
writing of
indicated
this character
the
as
Jft
of li* ;fy
7a', which
great
than characters
putting forth
the
strength, but
were more
three
difficult to
was
write
"iL li\ to
stituted, sub:
and
is
in
has
stop and
take
firm stand.
740
^
^
-fr.
/d^.To
uphold, to help.
No.
shou'y Radical
fd. Phonetic,, a
husband,
Shih The
234).
Wt
a
Kuei
# K IS; 3t says
hand the of the
husband.
meaning
any
kind of assistance.
"JQ
5_
'^
To t'u/*,
retreat, to decline.
162, action.
(SeeNo. 10).
to retreat ; to have ts'm* Phonetic ; to refuse, ?? all day long e, with difficulty walked
and
refuse to
on
go
farther, or
to
go
ward back-
account
vandng.
This
phoneticmay
the sun, each
have
been
because saggested
morning,
when
slowly ascends
indications
are
until
midday,
the
to go
258
higher; but
With for to
to advance.
at
noon
it starts
to
descend.
acter the char-
the addition
of L. it forms
retreat.
Compare
No.
402,
742
J^
^3i
'^^
To gather,to assemble. chii*. S er^ Radical,No. 128, the ear, Phonetic,to lay hands ]^^ ^^ ch'ii^,
(SeeNo. 71). (See on, to take. No. 578). The oldest use of this phonetic of for the cutting off of the left ear was them to the officer and presenting captives
; this
was
in command
evidence The
of the
meaning holding of pergraduallyextended sons three and thingsin general. When ^ cbung^axe. added it is the symbol men of an assembly brought together% by the desire of people to hear "S^ what is to be holds said ; thus the speaker, figuratively,
number of
captives taken.
to the
his audience
is not
as
by the
ear.
This
character
composed
characters
of radical
are,
as
and
the
phonetic
radical is
men are
most
for, but
their presence
27
K.)
sis
'^
cAui^ Radical
No.
172,
short-tailed
bird.
(SeeNo. 21).
or
tree.
This character
It
written /i^ three lines coming originally togetherat the ends forming a triangleafterwards was supplanted by a tree
on
ber num-
reduced to
(W.
14
A,
119
G).
260
^V
^/
shuP, Radical
No.
to
85,
water.
II ^
that
the
cb'i* in this
cutting of a bundle of hemp threads, thus making them of one that length and the ^ signifies they are tied up into bundles after having
been washed
748
combination
indicates
? and
cleansed.
(See No.
person
17).
'
1^ yea' Phonetic,
force him
to to
lay hold
move
of
and
forward.
The
modern
is quite different from the original writing ; shows hand that a strikingX shu' a bear M ^ (as in tfckatf see No. 545) in a )" yen^, accompanied with cave great hsiiat^. The modern outcries meaning of outcry, such emphasises the sternness is heard in the court the magiswhen as trate browbeats witness. a (W. 146 H).
"^
749 ne
cht^,To order,to enjoin upon. Radical No. the mouth. k'ou^, 30,
(See No.
This is
',
appendage.
of M
moving during this operation,this iJart of the phonetic indicates motion. Thus
the
two
parts indicate
tail which
is
261
constantly wagging.
added
an
When
a
CI
i'oa^ is
it
seems
to
indicate
or
last
tion, injuncadded
appendage
command
through.
see
another
meaning
of ^
sha^
No.
"^ yen\ Radical No. 149, words. (SeeNo. ^^^ ciun^ Phonetic, yellow,M contracted and
"., potter's clay, loess.
When been
a"
10).
earth
(W.
171
B.)
yen^ is added
one as
that
watchful
is in 751
to
what
potter
No.
(SeeNo. 18).
A
true
^
752
E^
cben^,Phonetic, true.
heart
is cautious
attentive.
to
caress.
mo^ ', To
^ ^
the hand.
(SeeNo. 53).
ma', Phonetic,hemp. (SeeNo. 24). Painters of hemp for rubbing oil into wads use
painting. was It is probable that this character formerly written H as M md', to grind,
wood and and
the character under
for
consideration
are
sometimes
been the the
have interchanged. J" may first used as the symbol for rubbing hands together,the hands actingas
upper
and
was
nether
and
graduallyit
rubbing.
used
of
26'2
753
^^
i=t
yen\
Radical
No.
149^ word.
ascend.
Phonetic, to teng^,
243). This phonetic indicates cUmbing to a high platform and M is to proclaim,from a' abroad. high platform,to publish
754
^
fi
(SeeNo. 53). to struggle. chii^Phonetic, wild boar, to fight, and a tigerj^ bu^ A wild boar fc, shib^, and neither one lettinggo his fighting, grip on the other. (W. 69 D.) With the addition ofiand the idea of holding firmly
shou^. Radical
No.
is set
person
forth.
Evidence
is that
which
ing waver-
affirms and
of spite
any
holds without
in
755
opposition.
to
w^innow.
^ ,^ shou\ Radical No. 64, the hand. (SeeNo. 53). Phonetic, to ex;pand, glorious. (See ^ "^ jrang^,
541) The hand placed beside phonetic indicates that something is in bright light in order that
No. may
the
hibited ex-
all
know
and
understand.
^P
an
of J^. This
to
attack,
means
"" 1* (itis T
that
katH^ doubled
and
man
it is
repeated attacks) a
in his
263
own
house
the
to
hand
is
added
it stands
destroy.
PJK
^
wo^, To lie down. E man. cKen^, Radical No. 131, a minister, a states(SeeNo. 1 20). The Phonetic, a man. position proper i^jen^,
for
w^as a man
in the presence
prone
of
an
official
above
the
(W.
758
^
"~^
A mattress, a cushion. ;u*, :^ i\ Radical No. 145, clothing. (SeeNo. 51). Phonetic, to shame, to insult, to reveal fM /"*" 3^ condition, with the hand "sf^ a disgraceful to be pregnant M cA'efl^, (See No. to be a simple 122). The " 7H* seems phoneticand the radical 5K indicates that the mattress
is made
of cloth.
759
^
?ft
let down
No.
to
by
to
rope.
120, silk.
'^
pursue,
745).
The and
indicates
rope
or
cord the
lowering or
760
:=".
^, (^
Tax, duty on merchandise. shui*, i2o^ Radical No. 115, growing grain. (See No. 556). *"'^ Phonetic, to exchange, to barter. (See
264
indicates the 72). The character giving of grain ^ ho^ to -the government for the privileges derived.
No.
761
"^ P
An //*,
(See
No.
Phonetic, ten feet. (See No. 368). chasig^, acter In the seal writiiig the basis of the char^
is ^ it sbihP,a
scribe, a
hand
acter holdinga stylus. This is also the charit was the w^ork of for history, as the scribes to record history.'M H* has
one
stroke
above
the
of Jt stands
or
shang'*.Thus
this character
vsrere
for those
scribes -who
tors direc-
762
Jf^
hsP, A mat, a table, a repast, a feast. c"iV, Radical No. 50, a napkin, a towel. rfj
No.
(See
143).
of the the duals (contracted) ; all the indivihouse the gathered about hearth
were
j^
light of
times made
while
to
eat.
on a
In
ancient
meals
served the
flat surface
of stone, and
family partook
reclining.The J^ is composed of f^ yerP, the house, and ^ kuan^, light. of the fire was The light all the illumination chin^ was they had. The rlJ originally written " and is described as being a flat
stone
on
which
the
meal
w^as
served;
mat.
This
^,
a
than
265
^63
^^
J|fe
p
healthy,delightful. jer/ Radical No. 53, a shelter. ("See No. 132). The phonetic is not easilyseparated,as it is only in the modern writing that /T ^ f^ keng^ (a jen* arbitrarily appears. in two of rice, pestle hands) is the hulling and ^^ is the same, that in the save
repose ;
A'an^SJoy, peace,
latter rice -M is represented. A grain of rice was firm and could stand the violence
to
which
it
was
subjected in
the
process repose,
of and the
hulling. The
satisfaction
rest
refer labor
to
which
after
the
of
of
hulling the
102 V64
_. "
daily portion
rice. (VV.
B).
chien^, Strong,vigorous. Radical No. 9, a man. 'f J^ jen^, Phonetic, to write regulations ^ yii^ J# 2^ cbien*, k. %, yirf (See No. 7), for the march ^ cb'ih'^ lengthened (archaic ; longstrides, who was out). (W. 169 B). A man able to fulfil the regulations was strong and vigorous.
,
^"^
:^r;
chin\ To prohibit. Radical No. Ill, to reveal. (See No. ^^ shib*^, 164). jsk Ha',Phonetic, a forest ; indicated by doubling
the radical
trees
for
tree.
bad
omens
Ty:
The ^ (W. 119 M). when was seen regarded as a fevelation of divine or supernatural and disapproval, stands for prohibition. thus the character
from
#,
266
766
"gt^
A son, latig^,
bridegroom,gentleman,
a
secre-
g, R i^ Radical No. 163, city. (See No. 11). Phonetic,good. (SeeNo. 445). ^ liang^.
The of
a
character
"
^15was
formerly the
name
ing city a cityof excellence. The meangiven above -was an expressionof the groom, hope of the family in the son or bridethat he would bring benefits equal to that of a powerful city.
767
n^ |*pf
To p'ei*, match
entertain,to
; to
visit with, to
about the
aid,
roots
to
add
earth
of
plants.
170,
to
mound.
a
cut
him. interrupting
the
The
on
the top
^.
and the 5 /oh* interruption, adverb of negation i.e.saying P no This seems like a strange phoneticto
in
a
be used
character
w^hich
when
means
"to
chattingare
another
ing, meanas
interruptingone
order
a
they speak, in
or one
to
to
correct
on
w^rong
statement.
If the
is not
intimate
with
^||a
^
K
/S
/u^ To
to
manage
boat
yueU, Radical No. 74, moon. (SeeNo. 48). y"^ Phonetic, to hold the seal,authority. has supIn the modern writing H yiieh^ planted and f^ chov^, a boat, consequentlj"the
etymology is not
apparent without
268
'^^^ ^St
7^ ^
I^^s-d of grain,ear. ^^'^" Ao* Radical No. 115, standing grain. (See No; 556). Aui* Phonetic, grace, kindly. (See No. 385) This is not
the
phoneticof original
it has
be
this
character, but
used.
It may
become
it
was
generally
used
as a
that
grace increase
of
heaven, ^
of the field;
The hand
the
is that
is borne.
772
To wei^,
escort, to defend,
No.
military station,
walk.
Tientsin.
^
"
Radical hsing^,
144,
to
(See No.
161). wei* Phonetic, refractory ; thongs, rawhide. A in oppositedirections Two men pulling an on objecto, or hide,in tanning it. "l
=
the
reverse
of
*!=. The
indicates
opposition, refractory. Compare ^ 4* f The refractory ch^iiarf, error. opposition, have v^rith leather to be bound thongs, hence the meaning leather. As leather is
strong and used
it is here addition
a
to
of the
guardingof somethingwhile
773
"^.^
ch'iieh^, a vacancy; Deficient, broken, defective. ibu* Radical, No. 121, earthenware. (SeeNo.
264).
269
"^ ^
(SeeNo.
^
109).
774
dish ^
which /bu*,
is broken
is deficient.
to the left.
(See
176).
a
"
wards. backperson
line
"
The
has
inference is that
do
he
w^as
exhausted.
1^ the
with
the
sign of
chiU.
775
Ww.^K ^r
n
eat.
(SeeNo.
for
ml.
small is
table
scarce
A.,
^
large enough.
a
food The
to
it is
time
of dearth
fL.
seems
character's have is
an
original meaning
dearth
as or
been
sion, exten-
famine
and is the
hungry
common
hunger
condition
during famine.
776
o*,e*, Hungry. Radical No. 184, food, to eat. shifi. (SeeNo. 75). Phonetic, I. (SeeNo. 2). This character vro^,
accordingto Kuei Shih Shuo Wen # K IS written H^ o*,fi) IC szu^y was originally
'^
270 to
feed,and
me.
It
was
contracted
to
^P
"^ -^
778
k^t^, Dry, decayed, withered, (as a palsied limb). inu\ Radical No. 75, wood. (SeeNo. 22). hi\ Old. Phonetic. (SeeNo. 17). Old wood is probably decayed.
To k'uei^,
peep, to spy.
y\. hsueh*,Radical
custom. rule,
No.
116,
shoot
a an
cave.
kuei^,Phonetic, to 4if^
(See No. W\ a glancethrough an The present writing of M breaks up the etymology, as the ^ fu should be ^ sbib^. In archery the eye aims along the arrow shaft ; but here the eye shoots a glance through an opening.
779
To k'ung^,
to
rein in, to
draw
bow,
to
check,
accuse.
^, f
^
No.
Phonetic, k'ang^,
to
firstused for
an
the draw^ing
one
bow
shooting
space
arrow
increases
the
vacant
and
was
the bow.
not
at him ; shootingan arrow if the accusation the was substantiated, defendant suffered perhaps more than if hit by an arrow.
unlike
271
780
)m,l^\
^1 1^
p
chou^, Completely,to extend everywhere. i'ou" Radical No. 30, the mouth. (See No. 17). Here it is a modern replacement of
S
contracted
to 7.
is
primitive compound
broken
up
be
phonetic. It is ffl )ft yung-" (See No. 476) and R chP, reach to to, contracted, (See No. 324). Every bull's eye has been hit. Efficiency is expressedin this character.
781
into
radical and
weP,
To
surround,
No.
to
inclose.
an
p^
weP Radical
31,
enclosure.
(See No.
28). H^ w^ei^Phonetic, thongs, rawhide, refractory. netic (See No. 772). The meaning of the phomay
be
that
is
leather
case
it is in CI it means
incar-
iCi"*
cb'ou^, Grieved, sad. *t^bsia\ Radical No. 61, the Phonetic, autumn, ^ ch'iu^,
heart.
169).
In the autumn
the
grain is
as
blighted
are
with
if scorched with
thus
desires
sadness
of heart.
Hard, obstinate. j^i/ig*, 7S sbih\Radical No. 112, stone. {SeeNo. 42). Phonetic, to change. (See No. 226). ketig^'*,
With
the addition
of stone and
the
idea is to
change
become
like
272 stone.
phyacal or
mental
784
change.
to
#
yv,
explain.
Phonetic No. 9, a man. jen^, shen^.Phonetic, to extend, to stretch. (See who is taking a rope and No. 227) A man with his measuringoff a fathom, six feet, outstretched
to
arms.
man
who the
is able
explain or
out straighten
tangled
cord.
785
(SeeNo. 143).
character which radical.
It represents the
of cloth
:Jtand
ill
As the threads placed below. it conveys the idea of are clearlyseen loose as opposed to close ; thus by extension scattered,rare, seldom. (W. 39 G).
chiri^ was
786
"t
iu*.Statute, law.
if ch'ib* Radical
^
With
No. 60, to
(SeeNo. 7).
of ^ ch^ih^ the acter char-
for written
march, and
Jl^
associate,a cabal.
H hei\ Radical, No. 203, black. (See No. 178). Phonetic, house. (See No. 52). "^ shang*,
a
The
Shuo the
Wen
says
that
the
M indicates
all is that
that
societyare
smoked
smoke,
that
they
273
room. They together in the same in the dark H, secretly, meet form a cabal. The '^ shang* here represents the leader
niieet
of the clan
or
association.
to
^f^ ^,
m
J"^^^"^To crowd,
embrace.
T
gather
in
crowd,
to
; the
w^agtail. The
character,
a
of the
city "
""
=
with
moat
"^
is
now^
bracing em-
form
e.
=
in
general
With
use.
-"-
and
as
in ^15.
the
it
means
haunts
torders
of moats
ponds
express the
to
in harmonious 12
flocks, the
wagtail. (W.
used
to
phonetic is
action, and
radical ^
it
with
means
addition
jam
or
press
arms.
crowd, and
789 tJkf
embrace
with
out.
the
To ebi',
crowd,
to
press
(SeeNo. 53). jt^ shot^. Radical No. 64, the hand. ch'P, Phonetic, even, together. (See No. 455). hands The ^ working together #, to crowd, to press ^.
iu^ To
stoop,
to
790
bow, 9,
a
to
man.
condescend.
No.
a
/a',Phonetic,
into
is not
it has
generaluse.
:
etymology is
comes
apparent
the customs
When
to
an
his taxes
to
#,
him require
show
274
respect and
reverence
to
the
to
official in
bow and
A-j^
y V
the
face,to
lie
decade
in
dog days
; to
man.
take
another.
792
taking the cringing of a dog i^ or compelling another it, i.e. to humble or subject (SeeNo. 647) (W. 25 E).
man
to make plain,glorious. Conspicuous, No. Radical 181, the head, a page, a yeh*^, No. man. 105). (See in a sunbeam, volatile, hsier? Phonetic, motes sunbeam 0 a minute, fibrous. When
hsien^
dark
room,
small
motes
hke
visible M. floating
yeb^, the
was w^ere
head, is
that the
added
original idea
of the hat
is
now
decorations
The
very
a]Dparent.
character
used
for
anything
conspicuous.
793
7on*'/u*, Dew;
to lou*,plain,
expose,
to
disclose.
yu\ Radical No. 173, rain. (SeeNo. 61). lu\ Phonetic, road. (See No. 279). # ^ Kuei Shih say's" m ^"^^'^^mWm^ "Dew is the secretion of the dark, female pow^er
of nature,
dew
to
comes
from used
the
earth.'' "l!las
Z,u* 5"
seems
be
for earth
rain from
the earth
instead of the
ordinarj'
2T"
^
nri im
hand. There I.
a
(SeeNo. 53).
are
two
writ-
\Z'
^^.
it m
ings of
rest
this
phonetic
take
^,
to
stop and
a
bj^a tree, to
a
nap
under
in thus from
tree
II. M
tree
or
which
is hemmed
weP,
by rocks
in
restricted
ment. confine-
is the
one
which
is in
generaluse.
that
seems
addition
act
of band
there
of
implies repression. It
were
probable
one.
that
these
two
different characters
but
The
they
have
reason
two
meanings, viz.,sleepy
hemmed in. The first
cramped
and
tree
:^ and
take
nap.
It is difficultto
character had
797
should
from
have
one
it sprung
tan^'*, To
caiTy
burden
on
pole,a
load
or
burden.
^, f
fe
shou^ Radical
ti).
This
on a
No.
cban^ Phonetic, to
is from
f' weP,
man
standing
and
; to
dangerous crag f (See No. 634), A pa^,to scatter, and e" yerP, w^ords
scatter recklessly
indiscreet words.
the One
The
radical
was
indicates that
as a a
first used
verb.
has indiscreetly
to bear
and
eventuallyhas been
277
extended
798 -Hm
to
mean
burden
of any
kind.
(W.
A raiiao^
o9
H).
sprout, the
No.
sprout
of
*
tribes.
140,
grass.
vated culti-
which
is planted just
s.
appeai-ingabove
149 799
the
ground,
(W.
B).
Wjgl
g
^
shai^, to dry in the sun. Bright sunlight, jih\ Radical No. 72, the sun. (SeeNo. 12). ^'*^ Phonetic,elegant. This phonetic originally
meant
which
on
the the
to
it
The
upper
is li*,
decoration. decorated
These
horns.
jM In* deer
is
/^ of horns, body, feet and tail. picture hsi^, Phonetic, west. (SeeNo. 26). The westem sun
is much
a
warmer
than
the eastern,
to
thus
this is
suggestiveaddition
other
the
phonetic,is
phoneticsignificance.
tu^.Solitary,only, childless.
ch'uan -^ :;^ -7^
.
Radical
No.
94,
dog.
pictorial
representation.
sAa* Phonetic, a silkworm
sjjinmngits thread. (See No. 749) (W. 54 I). If a silkworm it is working alone is spinning a cocoon
278
and
for
and itself,
when
this
phoneticis
idea
of
used -in
"
this
"
combination
the
solitary is derived from the above about fact. As dogs do not usually roam the dog radical is appropriateto in ijacks form the character for solitary alone. or
"^^, ycS^
^
ao^,The
southwest
w^ere
comer
of
room,
where
the Lares
ta\ Radical
This radical is
No.
character and
be The
broken
up
iiito
phonetic.
to
above
radical
it in
the ^modern
Wen
says
thfe character
corner
of
corner,
w^here
hands
is
obliged to
to
grope
with
the
f^ in order
articles. 5^ ^ animal
the
or
differentiate 3^
the track
pien^ the
of
a
is pien^
w^ere
wild
and
one
these
easily distinguished,
them
;
those
a
frequently saw
thus
this is
No.
(See
less
obscurity about
the character of
802 ^fi
corner,
by
has
5fe^
spiritualijtifluences' (See No. 164). Written 4 with a pen^:^. ^ /^o^ Radical No. 115, standing grain. (See No. 556). il^^ Phonetic, must. (SeeNo. 504). pi*,
113,
Radical s/2/A*,
No.
279
used the
as
term
for
manifestations
of
"^" be
character.
from
could
have
be
or
known
omen.
forth
by
revelation
803
day, briefly, temporarily. (SeeNo. 12). g jih\Radical No. 72, the sun. to cut in two. Phonetic, to decapitate, Sj?chair', with This chariot phonetic is a war It scythes according to the Shuo Wen.
a
A part chati*,
of
may
have
been
so,
used
to
exterminate
this
an inean axe
and captives, Df
came
by extension
may
symbol
tioner. execu-
to
mean
beheading by
character
a
The
to
w^hirl
128
U
or
brandish ^
the
battle
Jr. (W.
a
A).
See ilf(No.
812).
time
When
day
jih*is divided
is necessarily
short.
J^S
To pi*^,
press
upon, No.
to ill use.
"f"
J_
n
(SeeNo. 10). iu" Phonetic, abundance. (SeeNo. 267). The written character be should fg pi*. M
c/2o*Radical
162.
When
there of
is
an
abundance
press
one
of men,
crowd
and
ones
people,they
the for
another,
;
a
if the
suffer from
suggestive symbol
805
oppression.
]j^
To tieh^,
stumble,
to
fall.
ja
"^
rti
tsu^.Radical
No.
157, the
to
foot.
err,
(SeeNo. 484).
a
sMb^, Phonetic,
No.
lose,
error
to
fault.
foot
(See
J", a
566).
Am
of
the
mis-step, leads
^'^
to
fall !^.
^
T^
A
secret. s^m\ Personal, selfish, Ao^ Radical No. 115, standing grain. (See
No.
556).
%.
residue
(See No. 569). and used for paying taxes personal /.property ^L
By extension, selfiish.
807^
i^
yu*. Passion,
hsin^.Radical
lust.
No.
to
yu*.Phonetic,
made
upper
P
up
of
or lip,
the flesh ^
this
above
the the
mouth,
k'otf.
to
In
seems
be
upper
lip
a
center
of self-
restraint.
cb'ien*
indicates
allows
desire
gain,the
master3\
for
When
or
added
808
it stands
passion
yen*,To
screen,
to
hide from
to view^,
sbou% Radical
No.
a
making
remain. quickly ; by extension, to cover, The old w^riting, depictsa man making a and coveringground the length of stride :;;*;
the
outstretched
No. the
arms,
fathom.
hand
or
e"|3 shenP,
(See
added
view.
784).
hand
When
covers
i
screens
sbou\
is
from
281
809
|5,#./a* Radical
^
No.
170,
mound.
No. '(See
493).
in, freedom
results of
^"
from
the The
one
work
hands
of mind and
^.
*ij" hsin^
of
who
has
needs
nothing else (W. 49 G). The P fu* is a modern substitution, meajiing place, where fonnerl5^ written U a was hidingplace.
810
desires
H
@
ni3h\ To deceive,to
nm\
mam^
Radical No.
conceal.
(SeeNo. 102).
Phonetic,equality. (See No. 306). When both closed eyelids are (equallytight),
then
one
cannot
see.
An
to
old
meaning
cause
of
It
this character
now means
Bji was
to
hoodwink
eyes
to
to
one
to
have
closed
of affairs. 811
ja^, To sprout,
-f|" ts'ao" Radical
to
bud,
140,
germ, grass
a or
shoot.
No.
vegetation.
(See No.
22).
a
^ j^.
Phonetic,
Dentition
is watched
tooth.
an
is
and
interested in children.
the
a
character
to
have
tliat process
of the
; it
new
at
the
commencement appear
lifeand
the
germs
like teeth
just
showing
above
the gums.
282
812
^ai
TK,V
*ii
Radical ^'^"^^'
No.
85,
water.
(SeeNo. 79).
chau?,Phonetic, decapitate,to cut in two. its way cuts (See No. 803). Water through great rocks but ages are required This impressed the scribes in the process. V and they adopted this process as a symbol
for
gradually.
813
^tt.
5[^
^jXi
^^
^"
I
.^
^2
!
hd^,Radical
No.
No.
556).
a
cover
vegeta-
d:, ^ chihi^. By
extension,the husk
grain, the shell of nuts' or of an egg. The 5: shu\ to strike, (See No. 165) is added, as frequentlythe husk requires
of
much harsh from
814
treatment,
the
before
it is
moved re-
grain.
^iL.
A kernel (ofgrain). li*, small ^^ tap, Radical No. 119, rice, grains,.(See No. 47). r,: to stand. ly /i*, Phonetic, to establish, (See No. be piled 216). Grain in bulk cannot up unless it is in a bin ; it is only a single
"
kernel
%t.that
can
stand
jt alone
mthout
support.
815
S
y^
^ ^^ '^j
of a tree. A branch chih^, mu*, Radical No. 75, a tree, or wood. (See No. 22). chih^, Phonetic, a bow, a branch, to advance
money ; the
65th
Radical.
284 819
j^^
^,
pao*,To
expose
to the
direct
sunlight ; violent,
(See No. 12).
^^Iv, /=Ri
cruel.
Q jih\ Radical
This and
No.
72,
the
sun.
character
does not
phonetic. The old writing shows the idea which the character definitely
w^as
intended
to
convey
; which
was
to H to
light sun-
to
mean
violent
or
cruel.
.^iju
tjJC
poS
wave,
ripple.
No,
the
^
821
p'r, Phonetic,
(See No. 224). The and waves ripplesare like a superficial layer,^ p'P,of the water. (SeeNo. 832).
;jA
4^C
^
No.
85,
water.
"
of water
the
tS
seem
impertinent,
rude, lawless,profligate ^.
I(JQ
chin^,A pillow,to pillow ; to sleep, yt^ mu*, Radical No. 75, wood, (of which
are
pillows
;
t-r
made
in
to
^ ^
yin^ Phonetic,
man
withdraw
a
a
^
)L who
walks
of
space
(See
added
and
W,
34
E).
When the
wood
7|C mu"
for
is
it forms
is thus
character
pillow
is
explained : when
the head
makes
journeys
in his dreams.
285
823
^g
"^
^
chtng^f Quiet,still ; clean. Radical No. 174, pure, fresh. (SeeNo. ch'in^, 63). (See ch"rt^. Phonetic,to wrangle, to contest. No. 315). This character W^ was originally used for thoroughly ^ blended colors # but it is now used for quiet or ch^iti^,
still. The
proper
character
for this
was
cheng^; but
in modem is
never
compositionthe
used.
proper
character
824
",^
^"="
tan^,The
gall, courage.
^,^
Jon\ Radical No. 130, meat. (SeeNo. 133). oversee. -^ chan^ Phonetic, to talk indiscreetly, for this combination (See No. 797). The reason have of radical and phonetic may does indulgein indiscreet been : ^if a man needs he not to be a onlj'statements, in order to stand of muscle M jou*, man
"^
"
by
these
or
statements,
but
also
man
of
courage
gall.
The
sidered
825
to
be the seat
jL-l*
J2C
cowardly.
61, the heart.
go.
(See No.
there is no
;" is gone
awe
of.
(SeeNo. 18). Phonetic, the timid look BB of the bird H, |# ch'ti'' needed to preserve life, looking to right hawk has caught a and to left. When
No.
61
,
the heart.
286
his prey,
he is
an
on
devouring
him.
it, lest
With
the
enemy
should
of
attack
addition
the
timidity of
emotions.
^"^
bird
the
To ying^,
go
out No.
,
and
as receive,
guest. stop,
j^
cho'^Radical
No.
162,
to
run
and
(See
10).
A
high dignitary
seal
holds for
the the
^.
Here
the
(See No. 42). The other part of the phoiietic is A li, a man facing the opposite w^ay is from the usual position. This man to lookingup to the official as if desiring
^
stands attain
to
official.
the
rank the
of the idea
latter. of
When
1_ chd^ is added
respectfully
tary going out to meet a guest or high digniis expressed.W yan^, to look up, has the same phonetic. (SeeW. 26 G)
,
828
-^ ^
tin ore ; lien^, chain. Lead a or lien^, Radical No. 167, metal. chin", (SeeNo. 13). Phonetic, to connect. //en^, (See No. j^po). This phoneticis suggestiveof a chain as it is used for thingsconnected. The chain
-
ii is made
of many
^ L,
829
one
like
f^ ^"
lii^, /,'|\ Many times, repeatedly. Radical No. 44, a person' in the recumshih^, bent
posture.
lou^ Phonetic, the
287
women
are
confined.
(SeeNo. 392).
is not
the
The
idea of the
as
phonetic here
lou^.
and
same
that in "
character
commencing
contraction
with of M
the P
a Tvtt^,
which shih^,
room
is
337).
niP
are
wa^,
two
characters
used
an
in the
#
;
indicate
that
were
empty
this
room
space
it indicates the
women
in
M,
The
a
confined, there
was
furniture, it
empty.
to
mean
character
space
w^as as
eventually came
opposed
to
a
solid substance
and
used
From is
of
"frequent 'J
are
derived,as
w^indow
there
many
^
^
No. 123, a sheep. (See No. yang^, Radical 253). It is composed Phonetic, a princely man. cbun^, and P k^ovt; a magistof^ yiti^, rate ^ who holds in his hand ^ authority
) and
As
who
utters
"
his decrees
or
orders.
sheep are orderly in their actions the above adopted with #. phonetic was yang^, sheep,for a flock of sheep. It now
means a
flock of any
kind.
831 A yiian^,
a
hem
of
garment,
a collar,
cause,
,
2.88
bristles.
are
By
sion exten-
bristles accessories, as
accessory
to the
pig. (W.
it is used The
68
I).
When
silk ^ is
a
added
for the
trimmings of
pig
were
garment.
bristles of the
harmonized
W.
hill.
(See No. 13). p'P,Phonetic, skin. (See No. 224). The use of this phonetic plus dt t'u^, earth, for a and plus v'sbuP, for a wave hill, (See No. 820) leads to the suppositionthat the characters two were originatedby the
No.
same on an
The
w^ave
is
water
an
elevation
a
of the the
and
of the skin have the
hill is earth.
elevation
surface the
In
to
skinning an
lie in wrinkles its
use as a
animal
;
is prone
this may
siaggesttwo
ed
phonetic in
stances. in-
833
to
bolt out
or
in ;
rudely.
men\
Radical No.
169,
horse.
door.
a1a^ Phonetic, a
(See No.
it is
a
but phoneticforce,, dashing forward ; if once the side of he will rush 834 To fotr', throw
ever a
horse
door
afterward
through
with
PS.
at,
to
give over,
to
join.
28^
^
jXi
shou\ Radical
^
-^
(SeeNo. 53). sht^' Phonetic,the righthand making a quick motion, to strike. (See No, 165). With the addition of shou^ i the hand, a good
No.
character
for to
or
throw
is formed
mean
and that
to
one
give over
throws
as
to
join must
on
himself
the
mercy
of another,
the
prodigaldid in
835
^
^
ni\ Radical No. 104, sickness. (SeeNo. 593). Phonetic, entire, finished. (See No. ch'tiaii^,
552).
This
character
is not
not
found
in the
see
Shuo
Wen, but it is
of its
difficult to
when
the idea
composition:
run
the
disease f^
tii^ has
its
course
the ch'iiati^,
patientrecovers.
836 A fountain,the source. yiian^, yj^i/ shaP, Radical No. 85, water. Phonetic, the origin,a spring. (See f^ yiian^, has f character modern No. 653). The shui^, water, added, owing to the present gestion writing of the phonetic having no sugleft in it. The original of water issuing character depicted the streams
'
from 837
under
ledgeof rock.
^
'
^ *
to translate. To interpret, fan^, szu\ Radical No. 120, silk. (SeeNo. 8). {an\ Phonetic, the tracks of a wild beast, discrimination. The ffi is the aborigines,
ball of
the
foot
and
the
rest
of
the
290
symbol is the imprints of the claws tR became No. 801). Hunters expert at (cf. of the various the footprints recognizing animals and could tell at a glance what
beast The made them. for
"
character
to
should be written
the carelessness of
some
scribe ^
fan^
was
substituted. for
or
probably used first tribe the writing of some translating different symbols w^ho wrote person
It
was
from "
those
in
common or
use.
Observe
that
the uses investigate, same phonetic: the judge in his courtroom t^ # fan^ the testimony miet^,investigates and pronounces sentence accordingly.
shen^,to judge
838
Women's kaei^.
rooms,
w^omen,
female,girl.
men\ Radical
(SeeNo. 5). kueP, Phonetic,a small stone scepter or baton, ancientlygiven to nobles as a sign of rank. (See No. 161). The character ft
No.
169, door.
ioei^
seems
to
have of
a
been
first used
lord
to
feudal
tinction in dis-
largedoor used by the 3E and it was afterwards wang^, the prince, used to designate the door of the women's and foi used apartment, finally wae m women general.
839
p
"^'
'^
To clamor, to cry out, to scold. jang^, Radical No. 30, the mouth. k^ou^. Phonetic ; to remove, to assist, to bsiang^ feet. It is necessary to study the
per-
old
292
means yeii^
han*
presents re-
from
the
place
of
842
feasting.(W.
r"
65
G).
^^
"
f'H
(SeeNo. 22).
not
This
and
a
character
does
exhibit
radical
phonetic. The
child in of
seal
a
writingrepresents
and
two
newborn
scoop
hands
in the act
throwing
it awaj^.
(W.
94
G.)
843
This
indicates
that
infanticide
has
this country.
^
^, f
-Q
hand.
Phonetic, (See No. 474). ling^, separate, extra. As a staff is something used by man in walking and is not a part of himself, this phoneticaids in explainingthe character
but is w^ithout
phonetic force.
844
the w^orld.
33, earth.
deer,
an are
the
upper
part
the
horns, below^
not
body
is in the middle.
The
dust
which
when
herd of deer
ran.
'
or
elk caused is
now
to
one
rise
they
There
but
(from the feet). tso^ Radical No. 157, the foot. (SeeNo. 484). Jg^ Phonetic, bushes with branches hanging 7^ tc?, with flowers. No. 581). When foot (Sfee
' '
To stamp, to*'^,
to knock
off
293
is added
there is the idea phonetic, of something hanging or adhering to it, which can be removed by a stamp of the
to
this
foot.
'"^
^
yir,
(SeeNo. 79). Phonetic, from, origin. (See No. 732). This was of a river the name originally and it was adopted as the character for oil. There is no etymological ground for
85,
water.
No.
this
847
use.
-^ J^
w^oman. a woman.
(SeeNo. 16).
attached
to
a
dusting cloth
in the
Invented
21st
century B.
it is
When
as or
in tivP, a woman,
the
is added
for w^ho
a
character
one
married
the
wife,the
handles
broom-stick.
848
(W.
44
K).
-^S
of. we?. To dread, to respect, to be in awe Radical No. 102, field. (SeeNo. 212). t'ien\ This
character and
cannot
be
divided
into
phonetic. Originallythe B3 6 ^ fu*,a demon's head, i'ierP field, was and ^ chao^, claw^, and )) A jen^, finally
radical
a
man,
frightened man,
head
and
a
was
added
as
tiger'sclaw^s are This to man. most objects fear-inspiring character has undergone so great a change in modern writing that the etymology is
demon's
lost. entirely
294
^^
^^
hu\
(SeeNo. 10).
%
3C.
tribe, carried
on
the
arm
Accordingto ^R^X
Wen^,
the bird is
or
eminently able
good fortune
intimation
in
that order
they were
to
secure
kept and
tected pro-
With
the
addition stands
of
fortune.
character defend
850
.
for
JFu^ To float,to rove, to travel. 7^,7K shu?, Radical No. 85, water. (SeeNo. 79). of of the arms Phonetic, the motion y^"^ ife^
swimmer
;
of fluttering
is a contraction
The S^
oi'^yt^,a
698)
^
the
yen^ (See
here
means
No.
fluttering
ming swim-
motion,
indicates
overhand
The
"^ tzv^, a
thus in
child,
are
as
hidden
those The
by
of
a
the water
invisible
long clothing.
a
water
? shuP, is
recent
addition.
used
851
be
bo^,Radical
No.
No.
556). toS Phonetic, many. (See No. 184). This the meaning phoneticassists in explaining
295
has
no
value crowded
as
phonetic. When
and their
plants are
growth is thus stunted, the farmer often transplants ^ and so allows for development. room
^^^
^
i^^f
yf^
ch'Ja\ Timely. hsin\ Radical No. 61, the heart. (SeeNo. 18). ho^,Phonetic, joining, union, harmony. (See No. 103). That which occurs justat the right time or just when it is wanted, j5 is called timely. hsin^,
Skillful, ch'iao', lucky.
853
XQ
~p kun^,
Radical
No.
48, work,
workman,
time
(SeeNo. 89). in breathing, air ~^ ch'iao^ Phonetic, difficulty which has met with an obstruction. (See dicates inNo. 258). This is a phonetic which
of work.
curves curves
and twists
waves
of
air ; these
a
and
plus X kun^,
square,
sentation repre-
of
the used
when
brought
a
together,are
who
in his work 854
can
for skilful, as
curves
man work-
combine
must
and
angles
be skilful.
m
^
p'aP,To
arrange.
^, -f shou\
Eadical
No.
a
(SeeNo. 53).
fej^, Phonetic,
sides primitive with two opposite to each other. (See No. 276). The objects are placedin a certain position
with reference
to
each
other
and the
with
the
addition
of hand
this forms
character
to arrange.
296 855
ij^
*=*
To shih^,
swear,
an
oath.
it?
yeii\Radical No. 149, word. (SeeNo. 10). In the ^^^^' Phonetic,to break, to cut in two. vt?! JJ"^ oldest writingthis phoneticrepresents an
ax
"
which
has
cut
branch
one
in two.
In
desired to
an ax
affirm
and that
statement
a
as
true, he took
the idea
cut
branch
in two,
a
being
he
expected such
was
not
true.
With
of for
character
oath.
856
pa?, To break apart with the hand (as bread). Radical No. 64, the hand: ^ shoti", (SeeNo. 53). who Phonetic, a prince, a man nounces proJ^ jgSpi^p'i*,
n
the
sentence
on
criminals ^
(SeeNo. 274). The f chielf, seal,has been changed to P shih^, in the modern writing. As the sentence acter was generallydeath, the charalso means to killby cutting asunder.
When
open
hsin"
hand
is added the
hand
;
it
a
means case
to
break
the
with
of
where
addition
radical
very
E^
m ^^
=p
a"*, The
bank,
pictorial in the old writing. representation kan^,Phonetic, arms. (See No. 110). Here the idea is that arms T kan^, are used for defense. The radical llj shan^, a mountain,
46,
a a
shan^,Radical
mountain,
297
should
ako
include
T
and
han*,
projecting
the
of
clifif, as mountains
the
858
sea.
the cliffsare
^ ^ ^ (^ J ad-
yao^ To shake, to sway to and fro. shou\ Radical,No. 64, the hand. (SeeNo. 53).
Phonetic,an earthen vessel for cooking or keeping meat. (W. 130 C). There is no explanation of why this phonetic is
used the
must
with
verb be
the
to
radical
move,
as
and
a
regarded
it
859
iit
t
.
huan^, Agitated,apprehensive, to scare ; very. Radical No. 61, the heart. (SeeNo. *i^hsin\ 18). huang", Phonetic, barren,wild, reckless. (See ^ No. 639). This is a good phonetic and when heart 'I' hsin\ is added the condition
of the barren
to
and
worthless
It
land
is transferred
the
"
heart.
out
of
860
being
scared
of one's w^its."
(SeeNo. 18). In the old writing that of a demon. the head resembles (See It has No. 447). a prehensile tail (W. 23 reason a monkey is E). For some heart is regarded as stupid,thus when indicates a monkey's added the character heart stupid.
"
heart.
861
m
f ,^
To cbji^,
grasp,
to restrain.
sbou\
Radical
No.
298
"fel chu^,Phonetic,
admonisli
of i
to
sentence
warn,
(See
with
No.
80)
to
or
and
the addition
sbou^,the hand, to lay hold on one, nally prevent his going.^ cbii*is not origifrom
pao^,as
stated
,
under
the
but from 5 cA/V, a f cl^aracter, primitiverepresentinga creeping plant other and round twining over circling is here w^ritten 1 cA/V things. That like ^ pao^,to w^rap, is misleading. precisely 80th Because
the
placenta *J" pao^ both have the idea of to forms are or contain, the modern wrap,
often
identical and
they
are
used
changeably. inter-
862
Hb*
~ij*
Radical
No.
40,
house.
a
Phonetic, an -^ ts'un^,
inch,
It
measure,
hand.
(See
value
No. but
69).
it
'^
is without
use
phonetic
explains the
mieti^ is
the
an
ence official'sresid-
here
law
used
in the
administration
Another
a are
explanation is
on
house
the
frontier
to
w^here the
stationed
encroachment.
protect
frontier from
XP^
j^
To i^,
and
stop.
is from
(See
^
10).
This
K pei\
300
Zp -^ wang^
here Phonetic, vegetationwhich grows order. and there w^ithotjtany (See No.
350).
this
With
the
addition of tree
?ic mu*
irregular growth is transferred to the this is a symbol of a crooked, and tree unnatural or growth, a tree so wrong contorted that it is useless for building
purposes.
rIJX
0
To chieh^,
to caution prohibit,
precept,
yen\
Radical
No.
149,
word.
This to caution. rd^cbieh*,Phonetic, to warn, jjEand phonetic is made up of two h^nds fl" ^. It impliesan ocular warning. a halberd it implies a When b" yen^ is added verbal w^arning. (W. 47 E).
867
liffe
Ruined, fei*,
abandon.
house
in
ruins,
useless ;
to
No.
53,
shoot
covering,a shelter,a
arro"w,
to send
^- fa^,Phonetic, to
an
forth.
explain this phonetic (SeeNo. 214). Some y^ po*,to separate the feet, to place as the feet apart as one does w^hen shooting
an arrow
^ from
arrow
bow
When
ing shoot-
is sent stressed
away,
is lost ; this
;
idea when
an
in this combination
a
f yerf,
house, is added
house
or
it
indicates
abandoned
one
which
reasons
owing
cannot 868
to
its location
for other
be used.
chieb\ To
means
borrow,
of.
to
avail
oneself
of ;
by
301
No.
140, grass
or
vegetation.
#4i
appanage,
of
to
borrow.
This
is made
up
used
up
is made
grain,and
meat ; in
the
a
(See No. 601) and old, ancient. (See from the Imperial in sacrifices. This phonetic of the productsof the field, results of the chase, dried
the articles used
as
word,
food.
By plantingand hunting one could himself w^ith these articles and the supplj' original meaning was, "to avail oneself extended to of," and this meaning w^as
"
borrow^."
It is
now^
grass
radical when
used in this
869
Weeds hui*,
growing
No.
among
ungrain,dirty,
cjean.
^^ ho^,Radical
No.
556).
As
not
sui*, Phonetic,
197).
or
harvest, a year. (See No. ther Jupiter's phases indicated whea war was
to be
waged,
war was
it thus
were
decided
whether
the
crops
tIc ho^
; w^hen
were
being
the
weeds
not
removed
from
pursuits.
270
at
M ^
,
Joti\Radical 133-).
No.
130, meat,
flesh.
No. (See
302
earth.
is not is
(See
found
No.
13).
Shuo
This
Wen
in the
"
No.
;
140,
out
,
grass.
kov^,Phonetic
entice ; to
curved, crooked,
from
a
hook
; to
cross
list. This
is
composed of 1 " cbiu^, a creeping vine, This (SeeNo. 861), and P A'o"^ mouth. phoneticis often written ^ kou^. Because vine extends its growth in any a creeping direction,it is regarded as being selfish, and by extension illicit. careless,
872
-.
.
"
'
9, a
man.
'HU,^
yvP Phonetic, a small boat. (See No. 795). The original writing of this character fif and it has to be looked up % t^ov^, was in the Shuo Wen under -^ nii^, still woman, it says the vulgar writing is f^ where i'ovi^. It is evidence that the incongruity w^hen in the courts of using ^ nii^, and thieves ninety-nineout of a hundred jails and consequently w^as are recognized men, the -^ nu^ was replaced by { jen^, a of either sex. used as w^as Why -i; person phoneticis not apparent ; perhaps boatnotorious for their thieving women were propensities.
,
873 -fip;
Sp
tu*, Jealous,envious.
30S
-^ J^
n^^ Radical
No.
No.
38,
woman,
girl. (See
is another
instance
the
maligned by
confined
race.
scribes
if jealousy
to the female
portion of the
says
human
tu
The
Shuo
Wen
women
that
5P
is the
the
and
^, chi*
?
If this is correct
why
The back
in both
characters
woman
present character
of
a
represents a
door
giving
seen
vent
to
her
jealousywhere
874
she is not
by
others.
cba},Sediment, dregs. ,i^ shm\ Radical No. 85, water. ch's?, Phonetic, a proper name.
It
was a a
at
one
time
used
the character
for of aid
and also for railing of but none pillar, in the explanation therefore
the these of
foundation
meanings
present
be
to
the
combination,
in the class of 875 J.^
it has
put
simplephonetics.
i. ^
condition. A region, or a place; state cbing*, (SeeNo. 13). "u\ Radical No. 32, earth. Phonetic, the end, limits ; boundaries cbing*, of men the pronunciations # yin^, where the With ;L differ;only, nothing but. addition removed
of " from
is
the
regionin which
876
language is the
same.
304
mu\
Radical
No.
75, wood,
tree.
(SeeNo. 22).
the lin'. in
a
trees. ag; ch'a^,Phonetic, a placeplanted A?v^itli the radical, This phonetic contains upper
part is
lower
grove
or
forest ^
the
The
part
is JE
shu^,
119
foot
It is
(W.
112
C,
N).
thing to walk through a thicket. been idea of orderly may have gested sugby
the
regular order
of the trees
which
877
were
planted in
to
the grove.
; to
recover.
"
Iirt
,
wa^,
31
"
To
awaken,
No.
discern
(SeeNo. 18).
of S.
"
wu^ Phonetic, I,
It
is
composed
and
(See
No.
a
30),
verj^
k'ou^ the
mouth, #
for of all
n
,
wu^ is
lofty appellation
of my
to
things3l, by
man
mouth
but
has
ever
prone
elevate
himself and
with
the addition
of f the
hsin^,
have
symbol
for,to discern.
^78 ,)BBff
t^Tf^
drift.
(See No. 79). ticket. (See No. a a Phonetic, signal, p'iao'^, 255). The old writing represents smoke in the air as a floating signal; when v' shui", water, is added, the floatingis
85,
water.
transferred from
879
____
c/zeSTo
,,
cover,
to
hide,to
162,
to
screen,
run
cho* Radical
No.
No.
and
10).
person
J^
305
left
or
went
away
from,
^.
he
5_
of the this
was
hearth
was
all the
lightin
the
house
at
night.
880
/g^
-^^
^
ts'aP, Variegated,
diverse colors. shan^ Radical
or
gay,
ornamented
with
No,
59,
to
adorn
with
feathers
to sent repre-
It is intended
long hair.
pluck with
a
TIC,
ts'aP,Phonetic,
fruit
or
to
the
f^" fingers
flowers from
tree
:^ ;
to
choose.
(W.
to
49
B).
With
the addition
or
of ^
shan\
adorn
with
feathers
and
long hair, we
feathers ; all the natural
or
have thus
flowers
long
hair
the character
contains
-b^ Jpg^
taa^,
To
obstruct, to withstand.
No. 64, the hand.
be
^ ^
_
shou\ Radical
A
tan^, Phonetic, to
hand
equal to.
be it
can
shou^,must
M.
requirements before
withstand
882
^h.
I^r
is right in a decides who That which jru*, a jail. quarrel; a prison, -^ cA'uan^ Radical No. 94, a dog, a pictorial representation The Shuo Wen explainsthis character as being two dogs J it ch^iiatf. The phonetic is W yen^ but though it has no phonetic the meaning. it assists in explaining force, The two dogs personate two criminals each who are mutually incriminating
.
306
other
J^t^,in
an
sentence.
is
lighter This is not a pleasant pastime apt symbol for Hades or prison,
order
to
secure a a
marry
husband.
a woman.
ir "u', Radical
^C
221).
and
a
No.
38,
a
cA/aS Phonetic,
The
new
home,
home
bride leaves
M. cbia^, is started.
of radical
phonetic
above
good
character
for
the
meaning.
884
To p'ieh^,
T
throw
away,
to
.^
shou\ Radical
(See No. hand the t shou^, added, 211). With which indicates of discarding the action out or clothing^^ throwing aw^ay w^orn have w^e a symbol for the verj' good above meaning W..
poor,
885
fsrti r^n.
Jp3^
making
jerky motion.
t'on^ The
phonetic is not
;
used
The
as
acter char-
the
buttocks. Shih
explanation
Wen
given
in Chu
-^ R
Shuo
is
as
follows:
^mmmm^mBm^^t
and
"a
thief is bound
The second
spanked
in the hall."
A
^ is here used
administration have
for M. tien*.
placefor the
seems
use
of
punishment
the chief
to
been originally
as
their ciYilization
308
j^
fad'. Phonetic,
seems
a a
furnace
for
pottery.
This
simple phonetic. It is a kiln ^ pictorial representation of a with ^ inside. (W. 54 porcelainware recent character, coined D). ^' is a
to
be
about
100
B.C.
An
emperor
of the
Han
Chang^ Dynasty in 138 B.C. sent m% Ch'ienS to the region of the Caspian Sea
on a
mission and
alfalfa and
w^ere
this
man
brought
back
grapes,
that
w^as
grapes
good
world.
for
a
animals.
route
also
established
the
trade
that
part of
ya^,To
press
down,
No.
to
repress.
:j^t'u^Radical
satiated.
yen*,Phonetic,
represents
and
a
disUke,
w^hose
to
loathe,
This stomach
to
be
(See No.
man
841).
phonetic
tended is dis-
uncomfortable.
The that
addition
a
imply
earth
hole is
be
filled with
dt and
solidly
stomach
No.
177,
^
to
skin.
ment instruas a
of torture, but
it is
now
convenient
{M piece
309
of
leather
may
a
stimulate, in'
some,
recollections ot
892 Jt^^
sole. slipper
is
an authorized un-
j3$
You. tiin^,
(A politeterm). This
character.
No.
you.
addition
mark of
respect.
think that
the
originof ^
ih the
to
nir/, was
and
893 A t'ang^,
from
i^^ ^
was was
nP
spoken language
this character
sound. bath tub.
nirf,
new
JUL min^. Radical No. 108, a dish or vessel. Phonetic, hot water, broth, M min^ and ^ t^ati^. "^ fan^, form a good character for the above ; also read tang''.
894
M
^
IF
figure, shape.
No.
(See
415).
two
^T
ch'ien^Phonetic,
equal height.
decorations
An of
as common.
(See No.
in
article if not
lackingin
appearance
spoken shape.
is
7iV,Two,
couple. (An
unauthorized
acter) char-
Radical No. 9, a man. jeti^, Phonetic, two, a pair,an ounce. (See RJa ifazi^*, No. 35). It is probable that this character was used for two originally meri, but it is now of anything. used for two
310
896
J^^
view
; appearance
0 jih\ Radical No. 72, the sun. (See No. Phonetic, the capital. (See No. -^ ching^,
When then
or can one
12). 98).
the
can
sun,
H
a
get
learn tlieappearance
897
wo*, To
a
use
bend
the mind
to
to subject,
must.
^ li\Radical, No. 19, strength. (SeeNo. 212). ^5t1^"* Phonetic, to display one's skillin wielding,
^ mao^, (a three pronged p'u^, arms, is a modern li*, halberd). The ;f3 strength,
3L addition.
898
/I
i\\
Boundaries chieh*,
w^hich
separate
who
men,
on,
one
alone; an
yv
one assistant,
waits
to
man.
It has
no
writingit
of
helps
and The
to
explain
Man,
A
character.
the A
the
center
others. added
without
899
IQ
sbao*. To
hand
connect,
down
as
join,to
trade.
tie
together,to
7^
S
call.
(See No.
seems
originalmeaning
to
311
summoning, S cbao\ his son him to continue,^ and requesting szu^,the family trade or profession.
have
been
a
father
900
^.i|li
^
chP, Utmost,
Radical
very.
"tCmu\
chi*
75, wood.
watches
man
who
for
"
the
opportunity
of heaven
"
and is
seen
the
of earth.
man
in the seal
earth
H
heaven is
and
erh*
hand,
the
%,
to
addition
stands tree,
mu*,
tree, the
the
very
character
extreme,
top.
heaven
The and
in its
positionbetween
to
a
earth, attains
does
man.
much
m
@ X^
To p'aii^,
look
wa\
Radical No.
(SeeNo. 102).
Ien\ Phonetic, to divide. (SeeNo. 181). When one hopes B^ for something the eye @, /^^^ is prone to spend a portion^ /en\
of its time
lookingfor
it.
902
niu
JlX.
rump
;
a
strand
rope. No.
%,H
-^
iou\
(See No. 133). shu^ Phonetic, a long pole projectingbefore a war-chariot, a spear, to kill. (See No. to be The meaning in ^ seems 165). the the first definition given, taken from thighs are an extension of the body. The
Radical
130, meat.
312
idea of
to
come
strand from
or an
part
or
share
usage
seems
ancient
says
of the
word
the Shuo
Wen
that
the ^ shu^
is here
rope
divided
business
number
is made
lip of
certain
of
shares.
903
A kung^,
mine.
No.
/g
^
Radical sbih^,
112,
broad.
stone.
Phonetic, kuang^.
Shuo
Wen Here says
huatig",(See No. 207), is used for i, t'u^,yellow earth, with '^, Another A!\rritstone. shih^, metal-bearing ing is M.
m.
^,
S04
^ H
A thread, a clue,to succeed to. hsii*, szu\ Radical No. 120, silk. (See No. 8). che^, Phonetic, this,that, it. This character
w^as
invented
to
represent
connection
said and
between
what
w^hat has is to
already
The
been seal
follow.
indicates that
two
it reaches in two
writing directions,
is Q
crossed
branches, and
the Thus
beneath
tzQ*,contracted,
what
follows.
the character
clue
trace
S05
f^t
A bamboo to abridge, rude. chien^, slip, ,11r cAu',Radical No. 118, bamboo. (See No. 7). ^ chien^, Phonetic, between, among. (See No.
313
183).
the
Strips were
made
of the
part
of
bamboo
yr between
fS chien^, the
joints,and on these sUps directions or written ; if the descripwere tion descriptions bound w^as were lengthy the slips up in book form, but w^hen the description was kept within the limits of one slipof bamboo it was regardedas abridged and eventually the above character took on that meaning.
906
ya^, The
4=:.^.^
bouse
or
office
of
an
official ;
tribunal.
hang^,Radical ^, ^^ hsing^,
act
; read
No.
a
144,
to
walk,
to
hang^
row^,
motion.
(SeeNo.
161).
(See
represents
in
are
hang^, a row, order, represents the underlingswho on standing at their placesin a row
official. The official. It is difficult
radical If
explainhow
^
to
the
writing
was
changed
from 907
stA.
^.
^^
j^
The end, finally, only. cbing*, Ji\Radical No. 117, to stand. (SeeNo. 216). radical the the By using jt li*, as etymology has been destroyed. This is ver5' similar to ^ chatig^, character a chapter. (See No. 87) ^ yin^, sound,
should
man,
be
the
radical, and
below
this is
Another
is,# explanation
this
man
314
JL and
was
when
sense
singing,he sent forth tones, "h we thought only of the melody # ; the song is completed ^ there is a of finality.
908
._
^ ^
The
addition
of the
nothing.
of the neck
;
a
nape
sort
item,
of
a
income.
No.
page
(See No. 105). rC kting^, Phonetic, labor. (See No. 89). Owing
to
the
head, neck
and
back
forming
as
notch
side of the
w^as
radical
the
selected
phonetic for
reason
character.
Another the
are
given
of the
selection is that
w^here
nape
burdens
work,
X,
kuti^,
is
(W.
82
A). ferry, a
narrow^s,
a
mart
where
boats
No.
stop.
85, water.
(See No. 79). ju^'* Phonetic, a stylus. (See No. 7). This a formerly ^ chiti^, phonetic w^as stylus It was ^* jru*making marks ^. tracted conbe to to j'u*. There seems much evidence to the effect that originally written this character f^, a place was
"^
where
boat
w^as
sure
to
be
found
for
316
are
spoken
mouth
added
as a
of
as
having mouths,
a
thus
each
was
represents
he
was
dish.
to
The
dog
the
kept
clean up careful
dishes after
meal.
Another
explanation
of
is, the
dog
is watchful is
and
here for ; thus responsible be utensils must the dog implies that old writing H is an cared for. There
articles he
chH^, which
more
has
the
of
radical
-pffov^, porcelain,
is
instead
obsolete
of the character.
pa jf^
chad", To
to. illuminate,according"
No.
m"J^
^
hno^.Radical
86, fire.
This
phonetic is composed
and
No.
of the
or
H,
chad^,
The
to
sun
call
summon.
jiit, (See
calls
722).
us
H is that
which
in the Wt-
character
for,to illuminate
semen,
M.
^W
^
vigor.
mP, Radical
No.
Phonetic, color of nature, green, blue, ch'ing^. black. in (See No. 63). As rice grows the weeds other grain w^hich are w^ater or
found
in
a
in w^heat
and
oats
cannot
flourish
paddy
with
field ; therefore
other used
rice is seldom
mixed
it is here
unadulterated.
317
of
purity
fine.
and form
these
two
radicals
for
when
combined
or
the character
unmixed
917
To connect, lietr,
to
combine.
5 ^
"r, Radical
No.
128, the
kuan^ Phonetic, to
web.
of
'^
(SeeNo. 71). threads run through the 95). With the addition
ear.
is inclined
was
to
believe,
for the
ments state-
that
this character
first used
J'ao^Radical
No.
89,
to
mix,
two
a
to
lay crosswise.
"
without
^yacP' represent
and admit
room are as
w^indow
to
this
light
not
of the
gloomy acting X
919
-fz.
yC, ^
^S, ^
ch'iian^ Radical
No.
94,
dog.
Pictorial
re-
X,
as
an
% cHiiam
chase with
added
used
probably first
in the
for
getting game
used for, It is now help of a hound. in general. or getting obtaining, (W 103 C). the
920
To tsti^,
rent
or
tax
in kind from
to fields,
lease ; taxes.
318
tI^Ao^
H.
Radical
No.
Mo.
115,
stand
556).
a
(tsa^,
read ch'ieh^ pronunciation,now and chii^).In ;^ ^ i^ X is the following statement originallythe : il tsu^ was land tax B3 M, t'ien^fu*. It was originally rent was written M. tsu^. Land spoken of as the portion of grain ^, ho^, used as an offeringin the ancestral temple.
The
or
character
tax.
fflis
now
rent
921
after,to regard, to consider. Radical No. 181, the head, the page of yeh^, ka*. To
look book.
^
^
(See No. 105). Phonetic, to hire, to engage. A'u*, (See No. 361). With M yeh*,head, added the idea of,to look after or consider, is expressed. If a person heeded M the migration of these birds M as explainedunder No. 361, he took the warning to heart M yeh*,and
acted
on
it.
922
"g|$
hsiang Sound, noise,reverberatioa. jiV, Radical No. 180, a sound. (See No. 39). Phonetic, village, country, rustic. hsiang^, (SeeNo. 466). The Chinese divide sound, in to two nonmusical kinds, % hsiang^, a sound, and sound. ^ yii^, a, musical
,
When
sound The
comes
to
the
ear
it is M
etymology set forth in :" ^ ^ ^ is that M hsiang is the abode of people and when W yii^is added it stands for the home of sound or its origin. When
shen^.
319
one
hears
sound
may
he
may
go
was
in
a
that
direction and
and striking, 923
find it
clock
he will say
^M^W.
^
\
To decide ; tcrpass sentence chiieh^, ; certainly, i ping^, Radical No. 15, ice. (See No. 516). Phonetic, to cut off,to decide,to settle, -^ chiieh^. certainly. This phonetic is described
under
seems
No.
109,
an
additional
meaning
according to ^ 1^ |g S:, to split with a wedge. The of splitact ting is a log suddenly accomplished and done there is no of uniting it once w^ay again. With ice as the radical it suggests a familiar winter sight,cracks or fissures
in thick
reasonable
ice.
the
With
water
which
a
is also
used
a
as
it indicates radical,
a
break
in
river bank,
w^as no
condition
once
established,
its existence.
there
924 i^"
question as
to
chang^,The palm of the hand, to control. ^ shou^, Radical No. 64, the hand. (SeeNo. 53). '^ shang*,Phonetic, a roof of a house. (See No. is placed palm the hand 52). When and fingers downwards the act as pillars, the shape of a roof. palm assumes
925 A kuei*,
case
with
drawers,
chest, a
sury. trea-
'^
Tnu\ Radical No. 75, wood. (SeeNo. 22). drawers. with Phonetic, a case [S kuei*'k'iiei*, This phonetic is wearied. Read k^uei*,
made
a a
trough, log hollowed out, by extension,a chest, trunk, (W. 51 A), and ^, kuei*,expenup
of
\Z, iang^,a
wooden
320
sive, honorable.
(See
forth
No. the
863).
This
:
"
meaning
is
and
the addition
926
^M
-^
^"^'*' A cb^i, relative, grieved. No. rfe Ao\ Radical 62, a spear,
No.
out
The
can
(See 2). That which remains after taking the radical is not a regular phonetic. radical is not the regular"Si, ko^, as
a
lance.
be
seen
in
the
seal
a original meaning was it had ^ shu^, (contracted) to pick beans^ It may have (SeeNo. 547) in the center.
been
weapon
which
w^as
used
both
in
its
are
use
as
symbol
relatives
meaning
;^ Shuo
weapon to arise
Owing
a
to its pang
being a
regret
it caused
seen.
of
"A^
"
g^
-yT
ian*, To attend to, business. kan^, Radical No. 51, arms, a crime.
(SeeNo.
^,.^
110). ^arj* Phonetic, the sun H penetrating into A X, iV the jungle ^ and drawing up the vapoi 5. (SeeNo. 137). The action
of the has No. the
a sun
is transferred
to
man
who
kan^,
The
stick in hand.
(See
take
110).
seal
writing represents
about
to
overhanging
branch
.321
with
as
the tree
from 928
^jbr:
Ian*,To
overflow, profuse.
No.
to
7jC, :^ shur,
1^' ^
Radical
85,
water.
a
watch,
of
water
river is confined
it should
its banks
it is where
over
be,
a
when
^, it is like
criminal
929
broken
jail.
/"
hti" Radical
No.
141,
be
(SeeNo. 258).
This
and
was
cannot
broken
up
radical
phonetic. Perhaps
coined to accord with
character
expression
acts hsing^ weP ju' hti^,"He who is not governed like a tiger," a man a by rules of propriety. The # chui'^, short-tailed bird,is used to impersonate a
ffMM^
man.
^,~5fyu^
is the Thus
overcomes
breath
the
overcoming
an
obstacle.
one
character
any
a
represents
who
and, like
and
930 I
does
violence to friend
foe.
suit. a law Appearemce, complaint, chuatig*, racter. "H^ ch'iiaifRadical No. 94, a dog. Pictorial cha-
Phonetic, the left half of a ti'ee. (See ch'iang^ Shuo Wen explains No. 84). The IS jJt,
322
this character
the
thus
"
There
more
is
no
animal
offspringof
in than the
which
strikingly
father
or
resemble mother
appearance
the
of dogs offspring
fore ; thereThe
one
log M
also has
blance strikingresem-
half.
^1
I fff,
/j
luan*,Confusion, disarranged, anarch3\ i^ Radical No. 5, germination, movement. (See No. 137).
luan* Phonetic,
a
thread hands
by
w^hich the
two
is suspended is L is ZLj
probably
sents repre-
loom.
iS which
the thread
B).
932
^ j2^
ill will. To dislike, yiian^, t[^hsin\ Radical No. 61, heart. (See No. 18). yuan^ Phonetic, to turn in bed, decency. (See An No. 42). This character is explainedby the heart ; the feelings startingwith jC"hsin^, hurt and consequentlythe person are
turns away
hs?,
acts
as
if it
to
were
night, and has nothing more who chieh?,with the one injury.
933
do
E 11,
the
has
done
draft ; to
send
by
draft.
r! ian^ Radical
out.
No.
22,
V^
AuaP
large river
have
in
Honan
Anhw^ei.
It may
receiv-
324:
is
composed
This
of
^,
to
cut
C).
used
character
was
used originalh'
it has S is
meaning, but
the above. into
A
ground
tree
divided
small
fields.
splitinto
can
small
be
ments frag-
of these
regarded
as
grain
937
BB
y^
P
a bill. odd, thin, onh-, but ; a list, tan\ Single, Radical No. 30. the mouth. (See No. A"'ou^
17).
This is
a
character
which
originally
a
represented
mouths,
and
or
assault
with
72
shovel
^
has
pan'
long
for
pitchfork. (W.
E).
and
It
meaning
is
odd, and so forth. The single, original meaning of the phonetic is seen in the following characters, W tan^ a crossbo-w, a bullet,a shell,and W. chaif, to fight.
used
938
"
pao^,To protect. /f_y^;en^ Radical No. 9, a man. P. tai', Phonetic, an idiot. This was arbitrarilythis The to character. real phonetic given is ;^ ^ pao^. A bird spreading its wings its nest. to cover Another older writing is ^, a hen coveringher young to jarotect them. This originally did not have a i Sit the side. The idea was to protect jen^, as a hen protects her (W. 94 C), young.
J^^, ^
'*' To ief,^' often, weary. connect, to implicate, szh\ Radical No. 120, silk. (See No. 141).
S25
"'/e"^Phonetic,
was
field.
This
^ three articles conlei", nected originally of the tied together. Because or of writing, these have been difficulty the etymology lost. reduced to ffl and
The
was
that
which
held
the
articles
together.
940 A pledge,to chai^, pawn,
hanging
on,
tion. repeti-
Radical pei*,
No.
it should stroll,
tU for relaxation
let out
to
M.
and
as f^Hg^y
animals
return
are
pasture,
will
the
With
(See No.
again. (See No. 147). of K pei*,valuable, addition used for a security 38), it was
of
a
person
froin
w^hoin
something has been borrowed. have The meaning of repetitionmay owing to the repeated entreaty originated
of the borrower
to
recover was
the
article
pledged before
941
the loan
refunded.
To conceal, to ts'ang-,
store
up.
No.
140, grass.
of
means
tsang^ Phonetic,
the
virtue often
M ^
S
ch'i-
ang^,which
Ao\
weapon,
to atig^,
a
strength,and
united form When
";"
when
ch'i-
do
violence to.
ch'eni^,
violence
minister, is added
is
only
used
purposes
in
with
the
benign
watches
and
326
ts'ao^,is added
grass,
to
it
up,
means
covered
with
store
to conceal.
Perhaps
to
this phonetic
was
chosen
owing
the
mystery attendinggovernment
942
action.
^
^
consume
a
; bad.
hair.
Shuo
Wen
claims that
should
not
radical of
this character
^ lei^but ^
/^o^
beard
Thus
or
the husk
grain threshed
the chaffy
943
"_^
the original idea was ^ of grain^, the chaff; and removed, nothing but
remained.
To overflow, an chang*,
inundation.
7K,^
shui^ Radical
increase ;
surname.
No.
85,
water.
a
Phonetic, to chatig^,
a
draw
Water
,
extends
3g
over
+"
^\\
on,
to
No.
64, the
hand.
(See
No.
the mouth.
This combination
tU
a
was
governingof
The
mouth
horse
bridle.
on
hand
P
or
influence
The
may
the
to
of the horse.
to
idea have
of
buckle
button
originatedfrom
the
the
the
necessityof putting
head
of
bridle
over
the
beast.
327
The what
bridle
the
once
on
the ammal
had
to
do
are
driver those
desired.
who have
Discounts
power
exacted another.
945
by
over
ii^
'rT
hsiang^, Fehcity,good luck. ^ shih^, Radical No. 113, to show, a (See No. 164). "^ yang^, Phonetic, a sheep. (See
_^
revelation.
No.
253).
#,
Most
of the
characters
which
have
for a phonetichave a good meaning. yatig^, stands for a Thus, this combination fortunate or auspicious ^ revelation ff:.
946
rh J^
(See No. 8). tuan*, Phonetic, a fragment, a section. The left part of this phonetic is said to be a contraction of ^ ^ tuan*, origin, a plant which developsboth above and under the ground. The rightside is :x, shu^. (See indicates No. 165). This combination that the plant has been violentlytorn to
No.
120, silk.
pieces. It
in the
thrown
may
have
been
selected because
cocoon
of silk the
is
water;
the
yi^
^, ^
ra
A p'ei\
pendant,
to
hang
on
the
to girdle,
esteem.
Radical No, 9, man. jen^, The phoneticis not found in K'ang Hsi's all, dictionary. It is composed of T\ far?', and rlJ chit^,cloth, and is supposed to
328
represent the
from the
small
ornaments
chm\ ^ H, t^ girdlerft When D). a gentleman went the ornaments on always wore
oi-naments
hanging lU (W. 21
out
he
girdle.
he ter charac-
These
he
selected because
admired is
with
948
a now
them
used
or
express
satisfaction
person
things.
profit,to
make
money,
chuan^, To
sell at
gain.
^ pe?. Radical No. 154, precious. (SeeNo. 38), Phonetic, to join together; together ^^ t^ cbien^,
with, both.
stalks of
This is
hand
grain, a
increase
^^"
hand
(W.
44
to
I). The
*
i" is
^""^^^ 949
^^
Ph
huo^, To
open
^ ^
'^
to
have
two
planations ex-
1. A
person
or
has and
met
with
misfortune
hai*
ho\
hand
others
have
opened ^
for his assistance. liberally 2. One has a calamity ^ ho*, such as a the upper ^ ch'iao*, harelip, lip. A person who has a harelipis spoken of as a 1ST huo^ tzv?. (See No. 509). ^ ch'iao* not substituted. being a radical ^ ku^, was
ku^,their
^3^^ ^* "^
to
prop
to
up,
branch,
The old
to
vance ad-
draw
money.
This
is the
65th
radical.
w^rit-
329
ing represents
from
a
hand
43
tree.
(W.
why
this
character
money
is used
giving out
is because from
the
forth branches
trunk.
phrase ^%^%
who
moi-e
to^ huo^
the
ch'an^ chih^,to
debts
the of
generously overlook
have
money the
arc
clerks,
to.
borrowed
from
emploj'er
these
than
of
a
their wages
prosperous
amount
At
sums
end
not
year
collected.
931
ia
^ -^
,
.a
bringforward. shou\ Radical No. 64, the hand. (SeeNo. 53). out shih\ Phonetic, right. (See No. 12). WithTo take up H phonetic significance.
t'r, To
take
up,
to
suggest
; to
that
or
which
is proper
in order
to
teach
instruct.
952
to adorn, to paint, to ornament, pretend. Radical No. 184, food, to eat; ecHpse. shih^*, (See No. 75). is an exception This character to the rule, the radical is also the phonetic. In as it v^as animal an put before sacrificing afterwards the gods and eg,ten. This of "^ shiht', for the accounts use as
To shih*,
"^
radical.
The
rest
a
of
inan
the
character
and
is %.
is
The
a
upper
part is
cloth
cloth ; liefore
a
with
it and
thus
proved im-
its appearance.
adorn.
By extension,to
330 953
^,
an A Skill,
art.
No.
to
140, grass.
Phonetic,
plant,
to
ground. This is from vfe /a*,mushroom. (See No. 485), and " t'u^ earth which form M lu*,arable land, M lu*,dry land, (mushrooms grow on high land),and % R utensil in instrument to hold or cbi*, an the first the hand. Working the soil was art practicedby the Chinese. (See No. have ts'ao^ and 5r yiiti' 139). The been recently added, S yiin',cloud, is composed of H shang^ (See No. 93), and ^ X" vapor, risingand forming clouds. Thus the character for farming is composed soil and of t he ife tilling vegetation, which S clouds w^hich give rain, without
"""
"*'*
^
*I?
A fine chisel ; to engrave. tsan^, Radical No. 167, metal. chin^, (See No. 13). to cut in two. chatf *, Phonetic, to decapitate,
(SeeNo. 803). A metal instrument used for cutting. This utensil M is smaller than the ordinary carpenter'schisel ; it is used in the manufacture of jewelry in the # fiishou^ shih* shops.
955
pa^,To
root
up,
to
draw
up
or
out
to
elevate, promote.
f ^
,
No.
(SeeNo. 53).
leash.
one
"fe
by
at
leash around
enabled
haul the
dog
will and
332 ^^^
;^ ^'"
^^'' To
add
to, to pileup.
No.
f ^
,
shou\ Radical
ta^
^^
(SeeNo. 53). Phonetic, vetch, peas, vegetation the branches of which get entangled,(W. 14 B). The pea vines and vetch extend, far from the stalk adding joint after joint and thus with the addition of" i shou^, a
64, the hand.
character
to.
"
is formed
character
which
means,
to
add
This
is unauthorized.
5^P
^ Jl^
^R
AS
no^, To
move,
to
remove.
;a
place
that with
IS"
people
were
skins with
It may and
be
thus
people
used, for
addition
of
the
the
character
It
meanings.
.
unauthorized
character.
961
chan*,A
mu\ "fC
storehouse. No.
Radical
75, wood.
^^
chien^ Phonetic, to
destroy,
a
small.
(SeeNo. 13)
used
-!Mwas
for
camp
frame
originally platform
officer
built in the
while
from from the sleeping moisture of the ground. It was also used for a lookout during military operations.
an
By extension
as
it is in
now a
used
for
house, store-
goods
secui'e.
are chati*',
ed suppos-
to
be
962
HPv, '9t
san^' ^ Miscellaneous,to
a
fall
apart
separate
powder.
333
No.
to 66, (contracted)
tap, to
is phonetic (SeeNo. 17). The original destroyedby usingp'u^as the radical for dictionaries. ^, H,
classification in modern
jou^, meat,
to beat
Iti'san*,
the
J^ hemp stalks tt
to
cause
threads
(See
added
meat
No.
24).
cause
When
was
the character
to
it to
separate
of
shreds used
79
for
cooking. By
extension
it is
for the
separation
anything. (W.
H).
963
Ifn
J^
hsieh
To
chieh^ Radical
26,
seal,a tally.(SeeNo.
of this character
no
42).
is not
The
phoneticpart
and
upper
used alone
The
therefore has
nunciation. pro-
part is ^
twelve animal mth
stem
wu^, (See
the
one.
No.
stem
190),
one
of the
stems; each
and
stands
for
an
w^hich
horse write
is associated Mj than
4^ wu^, is the
is
ma^.
horse
This and
is therefore The Jh
to stop, chih^,
with
and
this stem
impliesstopping the
his burden. this is done The
at
horse
taking off
that
on
[]chieh?,
indicates
fixed intervals
the
journey.
article.
964
wu^,
d" ib
thing, an
No.
n/u^ Radical
93,
cow,
an
ox.
(SeeNo.
a
50).
wu* ^, Til)
do Phonetic, a negative,
not ;
flagwith
indicate
a
three pennons,
usuallyused
to
334
An proliibition.
most
ox, asset
the
times.
may not
now
The have
to
of the
be
disposed of.
This character
is
Sugar, t'ang^,
malt 119
candy
rice.
; glazedwith
sugar.
(See No. 47). t'an^ Phonetic, boasting talk, a dynasty ; the "jgfe of men P working f^ in unison, as song in pounding (rice) M f^ keng^ with a """kan^. This phonetic heavy stone pestle have been selected as the preparing may of grain for malt candy requires that it be crushed ; in this process large stone have been mortars employed and may several heavy men manipulated the exerted strength according pestles,who of a song. to the rhythm (W. 102 B). the following makes Hsii Shih Shuo Wen chien^ yeh^, comment -liLmP tiieh*^ : ;^ ^ ^ After the rice has sprouted it is heated." WM^^^'^m. (Candy) can be made from from cane, honey, from millet and The from wheat." (candy) made sugar
wi' Radical
No.
" "
from
w^heat that
B.
as
was
called
as
fp P.
This
early
the
the Han
were
Dynasty
C,
Chinese
making malt candy, but it was the writer as recent discovery, says that ^ fang^,is a character
added.
966
then
Hsii Sbib
recently
to p'?,To criticise,
arrange
335
4^
LL.
^
rfrf
sAou^ Radical No. 64, the hand. (SeeNo. 53). Two A characters pi^, Phonetic,to compare. reversed and standingtogetheras if comparing their height or strength. When the idea of criticising is t shou^, is added In criticising given to this combination. what has been done states one generally
and have
afterwards
been done
sets
forth
what
should
out
a
; thus
bringing
comparison.
967
^, ^
p'P, The spleen, temper. io"*.Radical No. 130, meat. (See No. 133), Phonetic, p'?, lassitude, pel'', pei\ base" p'l^pi^ low, vulgar,(SeeNo. 526). This phonetic been have given because the may The spleen is lax or soft in texture. spleen was supposed to aid the stomach of digestion.It is located on in the work and as ^ pei^, was the left of the stomach a drinking vessel v/ith a handle on the
left,this
for the
use
may
have
been
another
reason
of this
phonetic.
dental. acci-
"fK
ou^, An
image, a
No.
pair,paired; sudden,
9,
a man.
^, "f jefl%Radical
yiP Phonetic, an image, (archaic) (See No. 860). The origin of this phonetic is not the racter. of the phoneticin the 860th chaas same
The
two
are
identical in modern
writing and even in the old writing they frequentlyinterchanged. M yu\ to are writing for this dwell in, is the correct
336
character
oldest
man
was
out
they believed
individual dwelt
that in
the
spirit of
this
ii^
the
be
pair.
ffifor
"
sudden
"
arbitrary.
ride in
a
7|r!S
m
To chia^,
to carriage,
harness
; Your
Honour.
ma\
Radical
No.
to
187,
add
horse.
to.
was
Jn
chia\ Phonetic,
This
combination animals
first used
to
vehicle:
"
the 970
carriage.
as a
To chii',
by
pounding,
mud
threshing
floor,to make
walls,
to
build.
YS
Vli
chu-,Radical
This
have
No.
118, bamboo.
to
a
k'un^ Phonetic,
is
to
not
undertake.
(SeeNo. 518).
as we
complete phonetic
to
was
add
.
;^ mu*, wood,
It
it before it
is finished
or
'^^
used in
fortifications used
warfare, and
wooden
to
the racks
chu^, was
from
to
ram
originally aa,
wall
placed on
enem3^
top of the
prevent the
is said
used
971
to
The Ticmu*, climbing over. be the short logs which were the earth into
a
solid
mass.
weP,
To
submit,
No.
grievance; to depute.
a woman.
-q*
ho-, Phonetic,
39,
337
netic and
etc.
of millet
being gathered. This character has distinct meanings and two have may in differentplaces. originated 1. To submit. The heads of grainhung added to drooping : when -k nu^, was this it was taken as the symbol of the
proper
attitude
to
of
woman,
she
should
even acquiesce
unreasonable
demands
from
her husband.
2. The
stored
of the
at
home
women
to leave
on
of
depute.
to
or
t?, To hand
transmit.
^
J^
cho" Radical
No.
162,
to go.
examination this
of the characters
phonetic show
idea attached
to
there is no
It
them.
a
is
therefore necessary
regardit as
have
been
simple
used in
phonetic.
The
It
seems
to
might
973
it originally journey. At
to.
Inclined to one side ; partialprejudicedp'i'enS Radical No. 9, a man. \/f ,/V. ;er^^ door. a Phonetic, a tablet hung over p/en*
From bamboo
^ bn*
door
and 156
slips. (W.
are
tablets
the lower
^38
the upper
edge
taken
iiichesawajr from
the
And
takes
inclined. straight, when -f, jen^, is added he man, this quality of deflection. on
symboFfor
not
^ij
7/eA*
seriatim,arrangejin Phonetic;to divide, order. (SeeNo. 711). This is not an old It is explained thusrifthe .'character. crimes 3?, of a man i jen^, are #ai', rated sepaland "placed in order M lieh*, "Jtao^, .andithe law is; administered accordingly.
-
975
t'un* To
swallow,
No.
to
gulp down;
tolabsdrb,
grasp.
A' du',Radical
(See No.
'^
17). t'/enSPhonetic, the heaven. (See No. 113). This character ^ is explained in two different ways : 5^ fien^,heaven, the sky, like a huge envelopes'all. It appears mouth about swallow to everything. The second explanation commences with and :^ta*, great or large, and i^,onej P A'bwVswkllowing in one big mouthful.
'
'
"
976
up,
deteriorated, vicious ;
Nol 55, hands
my
hmg^
Radical
"
joinedand
held
up.
ruined,my, mine. The character ffs ginally oriwas writteitJI with % c/i'uan*, a dog,
poor,
'
A
j^
Radical jer^,
No. 9,
tnan.
cban^' ^ Phonetic,to
enterabout some inquire nation prise by heating a tortoise shell,diviNo. 132). Thei^ (See ; to usurp.
an
is
unauthorized
character Wen.
a
and
It
is not
to
seems
to make
distinction
ter the charac1st tone
between
meanings of
is to usurp.
Radical ^ pei*,
154, precious. (SeeNo. 38). pended Phonetic, a man carryinga load susjen*, /-p. ends of a pole I from the two When i jer^,is a load, a burden 5.
No.
"
added
the burden
the
is transferred to another
a
"A, hence
meaning,
trust, office.
of %
(W.
82
pei\
there is
of obligation
money
which
stroll.
J_ cho* Radical,No. 162, to go. (SeeNo. 10). Phonetic, mad, wild, raging. (See ^ k'uatig^, No. 794). The M is an uuauthorized chaI'acter.
The combination
indicates traveling
in any
direction the
fancymay
mine. deter-
983 ^
'%
:^
china ware. Porcelain, t''zu^, wa\ Radical No. 98, tile. (SeeNo.' 558). fzvi^, Phonetic, inferior. From ^ ch'iea'^, ficient. de(SeeNo. 273). With the addition of ::! er*, two, second, inferior. The
ail
firstis regarded as the best, the second is inferior. Formerly vessels were made of
gold, silver
and
wood
when
984
Tg:
i 3E
j^
play. No. 96, jade. (SeeNo. 124). yii*, Radical, yiian^, Phonetic, the first. (SeeNo. 93). Here this phoneticstands for the highest 31 yii^, quality. When jade, is added it impliesthe best jade. Cheap or inferior jade is not prized. Trinkets such as beads and ringshave been used to designate times and the rank from prehistoric first employed as the word 5c wati^, was
to term
A toy, wati^,
used for
toy
985
^555f
.
plaything.
leaf of
No.
a are a
^g
^
The p'letr,
book.
^
B
chu^,Radical
These
118, bamboo
tablet. made
Phonetic, pien^,
thin in width.
'^
tablets
comparison with
With
a
length and
It
a
the addition
of bamboo bamboo
leaf of made
were
of
of slips
bamboo
came
into
character
986 flTf
er^.Radical jig
No.
(archaic),
a
modern
34Si
character.
use
To
play,to
and
act.
Chinese
tors ac-
false beards
costumes
and
others dress up
women.
in female
personate
the
Thus and
the two
characters
er^,whiskers, jjjj
character
-^ nii^, women,
act.
form
for,to
is
as now
an
occupation. (W.
turn
over, to
A)'.
987
chuan^,To
revolve ; to forward.
Radical ^che\
^
159, a cart. (See No. 136). bent on chuan^,Phonetic, singly;specially, one tic object. (SeeNo. 414). This phoneplus cart ^ forms the character to
Nd. revolve
a
as
the wheels
of
cart
have
but
938
j_
^
ch'ih^, Slow; late, steady ; to procrastinate. c/zo* Radical No. 162, to go. (SeeNo. 10). The f bsi^ Phonetic, a rhinoceros. shih),is
body and ^ is a contraction of used together mao^, hair. These, when W simply indicate that the animal has a tail. 4^ niV added places the animal in the bovine not class. (The Chinese are
the
"%
very
enraged
moves
about with
move,
To care for, anxious ; to cogitate. lii^, Radical No. 61, the heart. (SeeNo. 18). i'^bsin^. This character,
cannot
be
divided
into
of
radical and
It phonetij^..
is composed
No. head and heart (See to think, sitiS 45). Whenj^ A^^ tiger,(See No, 25S), the is .added the idea is conveyed that turned to 'thoughts are things which trouble^tigersare greatlydreaded.
@. ^
999 ni^
mX,
To traffic, to deal in. fan^, Radical No, 154, precious. (See No. 38). ^ pel*, Phonetic, to turn. (SeeNo. 75). I^ faif, To is the turn ^ pe/*, goods into money
purpose
of
merchant.
991
____.
The nidtzaai*,
pulse.
^,M
jou*.Radical No. 130, meat. (See No. 133). Phonetic, water separatinginto smaller J^ ^5 p'ai*. This is M yung*, a constantly streams. flowing spring,reversed, the flowns still ".constant, hut as it leaves the spring it into- several,. streams. I divides (This up
'
character
,
is also
written
with
jfc. as
the
idea is that the pulse radical.) The small break,up into innumerable (arteries) distributed through the arteries and are
..flesh.
'
r"1
to chuan\ To love,-
care
for, family.
eye.
g
'^
(SeeNo. 102). cull. (W. 47 chiian* Phonetic, to pick and of ^ pien*,the K). This is made up tracks of a wild tanimal, (See'-N(". 801), to discriminatcj and hand"^ f^, i. e. to ihei hands. --Adding g mu*, select with
H3U*,Rkdical
No;
109, the
the
eye,
"
we.
have
one
"to
look
is
out
for
loves and
responsible
In modern
with
the
344
but sheng^
be from 993
" "
the seal
writingshows
one
to
T^
'Wr
(SeeNo. 42).
up
^ ^
This
is made stroke
wearer
of ^
/, a
the
swore
across w^as
a
back
to
indicate
a man
soldier.
a
When
prince or feudal lord he all free from as having died ; he was and he henceforth had previousobligation
no
he but
did what
a
his lord
bade
man, 994
o'^
he
stone
^ 1^
crushing.
^
,
t'e*, Specially, purposely, only. ^ niu\ Radical No. 93, ox. (SeeNo. 50). rfe szu*. Phonetic, a court, a temple. (See
No.
346). This
that in
seems
to
indicate
were
ancient
the
Chinese
quality of animals
color
was
in sacrifice. The
on
also
decided
by the
added
to
court
szu^. Thus
an
^ nia^, when
indicated
animal
which, owing
was
its
sacrifice ;
now
996
a^
^
,yV ie"^ Radical No. 9, a man. ^ /en^ Phonetic,a trust, office, (See No. 981)this character was Originally used with""* *^^ ^ J^"^fei)^
F#1
up,
to
introduce
to.
345
pi chiu* Radical
No.
134,
mortar.
(See No.
479). This is another character which has arbitrarily received a radical foreign to the original acter construction. The charis made to give,and up of H yii^, 4: ^ shou^,hand the meaning is, to raise,
to
997 ^
To try, to test, to verify. shih*, "^ yen^,Radical No. 149, a word. (SeeNo. 10). Phonetic, a form, a pattern. (SeeNo. ^ shih*, to imply 576). The m yeti^, word, seems that the
an one
who
is to undertake
to make
to
^p^
infantry. (See484). iH chih^ Radical No. 77, to stop. (SeeNo. 10). The phoneticpart of this character is not It is " chih^, to stop, invertused alone. ed, which indicates the reverse of Jh chih?, In walking firstthis foot is to move. or advancing while that is stationary ; then that foot is advancing while this is stationary.
pu*,A step, a
pace,
999
"
"
to leave behind. t/V, To cast away, to lose, (SeeNo. 19). iS Radical No. 1, one. to go. cA'a*, Phonetic, (SeeNo. 67). to go one once To go afecA'u*, I'S long
"
journeyand
not return
is to lose.
346
/^ ^^
J
stroke
to
the
left.
up
pho"etic.
man
who
train.
Thus
as
have
the
to to
idea of
move
long
short
time,
and
it
requires him
is needed
slowly
a
much
bme
walk
distance.
7^i
weP,
To
oppose,
to
disobey.
to go.
ij^
cho' Radical
(See No. 10). vi'eP Phonetic, thongs, refractory,a surname. (See No. 772). This phonetic is suggestive,
No.
162,
when
it
implies
active
1001
,^
disorderliness. disobedience,
No.
140,
grass.
^^ /o*
Phonetic
water
a (Archaic),
trench each
irrigation,
#.
his
the Each
7jt used
field
was
by
-man
man's
separated from
; thus
With used
the
ts'ao^,it
was
leaves
in the
autumn
they (W.
fall
31
when
separated from
Now
the
stem.
B).
this is used
for the
of falling
anything.
-"^M4^^-
ALPHABETICAL
LIST,
ALPHABETICAL
LIST.
349 647
CHUN
578 516 I
578 826
AN
EN ^
496
"lii"
I 45
(384
sra
^i^ m
/612 ft
/388
\672
388
790
\286
867
m ^ m
B.
CH'UN
167
CHU
/" ^
ER
-
m
f 20
FEN
^
M
563 563
1609 1992
992
m
181
672 (729
l9i
3 71 76
864
(!J" C71
1790
B^
HSIA
CH'iJAN
CHUNG
IF
^ ^
FENG
525 525
T
Wf
92
262 106 168 591
^
170 57
^ ^
500
^ f^
W m
fsoo
552
3 635
IS
378
\424 m
FA
"
312 312 312 164
"4,
^
604 686
835
774
^ ^ ^ ^
m.
^
^
1848
1215
1151
416 768
m
HSIANG
260
260
189
379 (465
^
CH'UNG
|734
734 48 194 164
^
232
S
E m f*
jli
H,
SI
FAN
m. m
768
847 522 522
1106
106 465 334 334 76
f704
\232
m
r 80
990
(496
CHU
|554
FO
m
3li
75
554
713 HAI
\861
861 377
625
500 837
FOU
587
m
"
FANG
il5
180 237 269 436 HSI
837
-gS
925
264
767
625
945 839 f 14
742
754 754 826
E
CHUN
^
[503 FU
"^
^
CH'UN
830
1104
341 712
(443 493
HAN
|493
H
W
FEI
841
42 500 343
|572HSIAO
26
/"
MX
^
627 435
826
996
830
/613 \317
234
222
'ft
m
520
(400
957
602
1406
417
CH'U
538 67
^^ i"
276 708
740
776
1/t
647
398
-'^''027
350
ALPHABETICAL
LIST.
77
390
;" ^
^
^,
HUI
121 525
126 27 122
KAN
288
439 450 439
110 23
62 674
HSIEH 20
J] m
37 37 37 995
1^ #
137
m
m
m ii m
HUA
699
385 230 933
137 927
343 502 545
35c
51 51 11
869
311 54
|995
139
"^j
41 342 662
'^
^
JIH
":
1158
488
HUN
44 447
K'AN
it
404 510
U
12
46 102 571
^t
HSIEN
IS
27
HSU
73
HUNG
^
^
JU
^
^
r*
678
"
1502
1305
770 124
dlfc 483
[730
527 904
HUAI HUG 5a
851
863
133
EANG
K'ANG
i ?|
*?5
1^
S
m. m
763 35
953
[141
|l [792 HSiJAN
792 599 390 303
""
(482 m
646 530 70 659
JAN
953
A
4,"
fX ?g
^" m f^^
JANG
P25
M fel U
M
HSIN
|424
(428
HUAN
1521
758
506 506
" li
JUNG
758
HSiJEH
"X
^
M it m
98
S
M
519 616
K'AO 839
^
KA KAI
579
9h
18 18
276
949 849
JAO
45 274
HSiJN
HUANG
919
514
EE
271
444 JE
m
m
HSING
i-
195 394
ill
HU
V25
28
2 23 28
2fc
430 430 139
639
-
J480
639
Px 19
639
859
335
272
498
"^
il61
391
f 30
X
Zs
(207
K'AI
163 175
^'
1696 a
iff
152
ALPHABETICAL
LIST.
351
490
m
%" ^ S
f5
871
871 148 374
K'UA
KUEI
483 903
LE
^
KUAI
728
m ^1
K'E
^
K'UNG
f^ ^ li ll
895
^
17
^ S
, '
"
g ^
'^^t'
319
f"
KUO
St
601
710 939 448
445 559
K'UAI
m109
411 374
1^
HI
17
'tfe
m
530
522 530
m M #
^
^".
817 373
28 17 564
215
939
LIAO
K'UEI
119
LENG
411 f579
T '^
138
68 5e"
|G22
""
"^
|693
778 929
LA
51 70
LI
^
LIEH
KEI
#
116
292 262
a
95
^
KEN "^
m
95
-ta-
fl79
361
421
KIJN
|212M
739 172
361 921
U
It
57
LAI
216
814 360
f421 1630
630
\223
223 314
^l M t
LIEN
82
64 339
f428
K'UN
|726
484
as
K'U
902 K'UAN
Sa H
82
936 928 643 433 936 974 799 799
m
144
KUNG
-m.
K'EH
-J
fa.
228
M
^ ^ te
424
469 KUANG "777
^ m
55 153 301 175 247 LANG
KEN6
'^
56
280 696
^
^
KCTJ
1492
KUA 965
^h
J
670
^ ig
I?
m
g|5
982
"
LAO
X
K'UAUG
89 354
nh?.
164
296
871
"J
^S il
794
696
682
209
709 608
1 5^
569
^^
683
352
ALPHABETICAL
LIST.
NU
MI LIFG
-^
MO
16
357
474
^^
M
(138
61
{ {
213 47
658 658
705
802
802 705
(593
^
,^
382
1437
LIU MU
31
MIAO
NIANG
629
^
MAO 254 130
H
^
LO
732 732
m m
MIEH
798 464
\581 m
269 NIAO
565
^ 0
fl02
1547 -^
79 147 NIEH
897
710 701 632 632
1628
^ M.
m
MIEN
^
13
730 730
ft
485
523 523
^
NIEN
139
1
NA |575 122
LOU
MEI
fl98
^ 269
79
^
11 103
[392
392
il5
575
15
m
a
575
793
345
691
5^
/S43 NAI
(107 75 f486
581
NIN
LU
979 485
953 MEN
620
1575
NAN
892 ifr".
NIU
328 856
MIN
212 347
ra
SSL
233
648
4. ^
{50
1118
P'AI
ii
NAO
398 NO 688
24
M
960
991 854
MING
793 320
MENG
451
m
NEI
m
NUNG
m
PAN
U
LUAN
460 460
127
931
572
1"
551
61
468
467
118
ALPHABETICAL
LIST.
353 23
744
239
te
751
344
238
274
837
^
P'AN
937
SHENG 15
^lO
09m
PANG
24
607
901
609
i'
PANG
^
+
603
p. XI 59
m
PAO
503
f 69
"
[134
449 8
P
80
164
"1
[495 ;327
681
(227
1164
256 42
376
819
1H:
426
(221
1460
P'AO
^
327
576
m ^
PEI
997
ill
495
125 346 96
( 96 348
;ifc
1231
354 SUAN
ALPHABETICAL
LIST.
1S
231
75
^'
^it
SUI
247 664
TA
\m) B
T'AN
797 824
99
266 631
m
m
T'lAO
i":
993 771 170 771 493 493 493 505
T'A
54
^
m
574
140 517
T'E
^
994
160
fr ^
155 637
959 959
#
TENG
112
i^
TANG
^
^
TIEH
^
478 881 893 787
199 240
240
Wi
805
308
i
T'lEH
^
"#. M
698
"5:
240 243
855
308
869
SHOU 53
flfi 381
TAI T'ANG 711
'^
(197
T'ENG
TIEN
|869
SUN
^
TI
593 132
Its:
f^ 1^
;i^
m
IS
257
257 Jfi.
178
1%
Jg J"
386 885
^^
^_
938
711 544 311
M il
TAO
893
893
ilii 187
^
m
T'lEN
369
94
1153
86 6 217 972
452
szu
^
37
^
ra
113
143
SHU
f 89
SHUO 34
u
72
1569
806
T'AI
37 88
m Iff
{20?
663
^ m 75
[71
876 581
165 547
M m
T'l
^
TING
[165
SO
29
501
101 452
f304
480
1299
(125
m
^
371
i\
m.
su
680
1346
338 717
1nJ
T'AO
680
^-"^
53
1951
041
f^
m
TE
889
619
521
^ilj
889
m
IS
292 T'ING
259
717
8 78 TIAO 266
622
288
(956
3"
22 99
556
1141
78
ffil
356
ALPHABETICAL
LIST.
WEI
877
788 788
788
42 932 ("636
"
28 634
634 524 216
1356
Yij
479 356
636
653
^4
640
538 431
^'
827
479
124
836 653
418 7
YAO 24
40 603
728
728 456 728
m
418
456 f417
I^
443
781
897
831
772
1001
ffc
897
1322
J 77 1514
77 16 703 858
YUEH
43
728
329
m
wo
65
860
860 968 807
w
m
2
5.33
721 736 811
m
^
m
329
{534
535 456
n
w
757
is
807 m 795
538
wu 906
YEH 4
795
t: ^ ^
77
IK
890
m
m
882 583
YUN
f527
173
YANG
it
664 953
1190
507
30
%
5
^
#:
-m
m-
697 41
^
m.
446
1263
INDEX
BY
NUMBER
OF
STROKES.
Xc
89 92 54 368 98
77
600
""
Tc
:fcc
161
415
g"J^
S
1620
995
"c "
18
c
4 Strokes
22 18
28 139 6 291
871 768
5ffc
/J? c
82 176
234 113 507
r
H 0c
12 9
""j-c477
"c
2 Strokes
^c
569
244
47 254 f322
91
27
627
80
nf ^"llOOO 5^c
tt
*c
ac
^c Xc
c pfi
^c
Pxi
20
r
t
43
42
18
130
SM
18 324 fl68
1417
17
93
1263 gc 953
122
59
f
1500
28 17 143
r
U70 170
1
^c pgc
P]
Sc
^
42
/ 42
1114
68
^
A
^
1841
43
14
:""
^
=
-t:c
32
20
1572
c
P
a-
11 438
^
7Kc
/348 U
1491
"
46 89 1569
1613
98 488
"c
1350
36 24 950
i337
122
"5
T
11 ftc
c"
/""
31 427
75c
581
^
^
f= a
"
^^419
;kc Sc
/358
83 75 18 181
7"
108
"
ii29^f;
c
822
19 117 f500 1424 f312
3 Strokes
c "sf-
468 37 613
69 857
161
"*
^
\163
10
"
{153
4 37
1436
fl69
4-c ^c
"ft.
"
110
Ojc
f --" :?c "c
3L
-fee
711
"c
98 49 2
i^c 1482
r227
/432
63 71
f516 1138
c
624 110
562
^M
=f c ^
27 59
15 366 16
1164
^
Xc "^
126 35 rl65 I 30
5c
l:
30 357
c
^0 ^c
/134
I 47
576 123
43
79 53
2ilc
18 634
69
"c
13
:H- t247
/175
23 256
24
TSc
109
358
INDEX
BY
NtTMBEB
OP
STROKES.
Rc
375
57 266 53 11
340
7T"e
283 504
500 288
46 269 273
196
r213
731 747
^Ic
^c
ac
558
329 348
(2.
?Ee
.^-c
tj^
I? ^^
A,".
323
f593
U37
722
409
U90
"
1178
20
-H-M677
557 625
353
15 100
^M571
(273 jlfcc
139
/235
1461 235 246 258 266 272 280
-jftc 426
H, c
c lil
241 732
723
.365
"fee 664
84
He
121
"
1547
111
193
Jfjc
^
^
682
1848
c E{5
f626
1955
226
230 288
5 Strokes
1^ "
^
1369
{208
4
l^c J:
t: py
4" 165
".
290 310
1515
HM2S
421 386
118
;""= 876
702 60
^"(238 ^^
d^c
110 111 399
-nr.
(299
1304
311 338 354 360 366 209 451
386 441
" ffl
{225
6 strokes
^
c fFi
iLc
"
1861
1^
^^e ft ^e ^e
^c
iH-lo389
42
Af\.C 14 5ic
72 121 271 170
f/jc
7 7 8
f609 1992
S"
HI "
m,
474
r233 (648
38
(327 ^"{495
^
"
11 26
483
180 518
^e Ijc
552 635
257 27 42 34 278
i
ngc
34
^297
(194
253
165 184 187 189
(161
656
/424
1428 674
;496
1554
224
1305 38
38
45r
;^c
35:c
(jHcc 646
700
TtJc
256 97 139 51
214
897 494
40 22
tCc #15
e
548
^nM52x
193
INDEX
BY
NTJMBEE
OP
STROKES.
359 930
941
c 846 Vlll
997
34
291 85
873
f579
e
"^
If^e 894 Be
796
1622
"e
857 298
30.;
624 581
570 741
301
Me
202
321
8 Strokes
5f'Je709
",c
445 244 560 260
"me #;e
'efe
'Me f?o
310
336
827
634
343 794
He
"e
555
719
316
315
ISje
liinT
^"
{ 543
109 114
115
107
!7ile974
U"
;$
C
fie j"e
801
983
984 fl97
7tte 355
358
374 377 117 f400 U06
@
IW1"
249
me #e
619
mo ^ne
^
"
327
330
384
673 34 583
fine 114
938
#e
)998
889
0
(332
1767
341 345
5cc
953
562 359 598 691 767 705
r279
n
^
526 533
i^e
Se
Bf c
SSe
Me f^c
^
"
fl20
1294
7 Strokes
538
545
413 419
730
{349
350
122
:#" 4P"
963
966 975
135 135
877
446
^e ^
Se
mc
665
e
'I^e 548
e #15
^e t fgc
713
fp5fc 353
359 372
Me
C 723 il.j!
136 136
#e
f422
(589 603
|g c
iic
722
^ne
tlbc 732
585 739
980
2
f
138
42
f;J;c
3 5 10 10
11
1146
518
ffe pt
#0.
^
^e ;te
Me
^-J c
f563
1522 388 644 206 669 258 597 564
IRe
578
756
fpc
149 157
"^e
530
^0
g^e
f549 1629
712 717 728
^
Me
"
*e {955 m
768 769 770
f!fc 160
"
20 37 608
^ m
274
;fXe 866
m j^e
'x-e
7n 0
439
450 463
221
212 216
"e
677 f405
;Se
^e
66 53 57
Mo
J226
1492
Pffc is. #e #e #e
i^e
729 736
1847
542
808
811
(^^6
488
489
582
4fee 740
744 784
ge
830
671
Me ;ie
^c
820
^e
fB.c 241
250
i^c
tte
815
822 825
^'^ 1534 ^ %
71 73 79
7x
72
f"e me
1t
^e *Ee ^e
sac
^- c
785 806
834 870
865
897 902 547
'l^e
Me
^0 5Re ^l^e
827
-^le 832 ^0
843
^c
1584
360
INDEX
BY
NUMBER
OF
STROKES.
r477
195
213 f221 (645 223
lo23
488 486 492 507
r508 1684 513 522
^PM509
137
156
227 jjiljic
238
10 strokes
287
337 5
m
ii"c *c
3B.
460 8 9 10 28 40
c
530
532 585
12
16 17 22 23 39 757
f
Wc
577
c flf
41
1628
Sic
47 f356 (636
45
65 69
1989
865 75 77 ^^
(503 97
36
JEE
273
1514
/142
88 89 217 94 I 98
277
261
"tc
B$c
103
125
e 511
124
"
tac
129
fl31 1626 143
145
1849
102
'fac
Bijc
j" 106
108 854 112 119 120 126
c ""'f
465
Ifjo 169
185 186
148 152
fM
^Ec
154
160
^0
1^
m.
165
168
Jt
INDEX
BX
NUMBEE
OP
STROKES.
361
189
192 218 219
fflc 920
942
^c
fj c
175
179 178 183
^0
414
418 420 423 438
He
0 'fg
Me fte
945 959
M-"
R^c
}?""' 521
529
536 544
^c
C^e
M
IRc
972 982
990
fie
708 718
Jfcc 991
994
229 236
Mo
f^c '^e
flic
244 255
^e
*
r
^e
l^e
527
531
;^c
ffc
290
292 305
^"(908 gcc
1 ^c
283 284 "287 t, 586 294 295
541
512 546 549 550
307
314 321 332
J5J.
772 773
Se
^e
e 71? ^e
^j^c ^0 #; ^. c
a"
E3.
S
M
JSc
699
579 895 568 629 953 991 620
tlie 710
747 762 763
335
352 356 357 399
if"
Bi"
799
il-c t^c
g
297
298
frae
rt
e
fife 802
802 813 821 826
^e
306 311 315
769
#e
770 779 803 804
^=c
Elc
404
416 417 436 437 445 457 497 499 501 513 516
gc
ffe fg
S^c ^c
IS"
/198
(392
lie
g
c
805 808
814 817 847
ffle
iSe Ift; "" *^e
831
835 877 880
583
342 453
ic
m ffO
c c """ c
850
851 f205 (863
887
408
410 412
897
911
"e
362
660 251 252 271 279
12 Strokes
INDEX
BY
NUMBBl
OF
STROKES.
545
57-0
697
m""
Jm.e 693
|gc
gc
f^c
331 343 316 355 369 374 407 414 416 423
_
fflc
^i c
^c
78] 782
801
Sic
686
662
^e ^JjC
"e ^e
ira
a
678
281
jgc
m
If c
736
743 5S8 750
rre
W.c
I' I,,??
M.
'^
Me Re me ,Se me
1""
fSc
578 374
Wi"
we
33 39 41 48 53
lie
755
!!^e Vic
602
668
172
760 783
795
599
590 144 385 411 649 f421 1530
^c
836
838
326
329 333 334 344
llice884
430
^e
842
856 860 876 878 905 915
^c
Se Die Me
jic
/435
1462
51 c
rle
^c
Mc
y^
54
56
53
Me
703
553 788
We
453 471
:^c
HS
c
75
77 83
F^ve
m ife
^e
He
636 22 42 44 73 60 61 82
378 98 401 99 99
c 431 4[if.
1"e ^e
me
pe Ife
^e
^c
472 478
ilc931
^c
937 940
487
498
m
502
fiie Me
ile
695
737 513 252 685 610 893
952
me
101 116
IS-e ^e
!tc
c ijp^
958 516
BI3
965
If e ^c
Me ?^e ^c
^c
522 972
988
i"e
119 134
Se
wn nn
( 83 fr,o1716
^.c Me
993997
ire
fifie381
449 177
tic
nt
e
114 133
"e
^"c
ii c 1001 ^ c 1002
M
308
fie
^c
159
164 171
#e
iie me
flic 387
912
^e f|e
BiSCC211
^c
214
c
SEC
508
935 iJeSte
230
51c
{ '.)73
525 537
ol3
i)|e 215
242
14 Strokes
0 $c %t
ifee
Bfc
383 797 978
S^c
55 c
^0
232
538 540
968
240
"e
981
m #
702 249
fie
306
^c
364
IXDEX
BY
NUMBEE
OK
STROKES.
^c
gc
240 328 344
|c
i
c
668
ft"
Mc
322
gjc
308!.*|c
428
922
24
Strokes
63S
706
575
433
435
lie ffc
Sc
"c
452 471 485
22
320
446 479
Strokes
^c
PM
c
996
395
gc
439
456 514 716 750
He
398
[file
592 99
512
age
HJ
696
"653
537
25
Strokes
^c
gc
454
^e i
f428 (726 889
903 921 941 748
799 826
?Ke
fc
ic
Me
787
^c W
^
11 Me
c
,|"c
m"^
753 775 351
21 Strokes
^c
828
643
^c
726
792
@c
837
680 689
ic
EC
^c fie
||c
IMe
953
954
20
He
fcl gc
615
27
Strokes
ifc
11 II
g"c
ffic
c
840 868
19
c
793
23 Strokes
Strokes
39
Strokes
^c
Ho ffc i|c
He
632
891 914
Si" ijc
nlc
396 839
^c
jic
He
Me
-Ifc
mc
$c
fie
925